.
VR
delemonico's Journal


delemonico's Journal

THIS JOURNAL IS ON 11 FAVORITE JOURNAL LISTS

Honor: 0    [ Give / Take ]

PROFILE




21 entries this month
 

Planetary energy influence

17:56 Jul 26 2006
Times Read: 10,903




Did you know that each hour of the day has a planetary influence?



William Lilly was one of the most mysterious and influential astrologers of all time and infamous for his early prediction of the Great Fire of London in 1666. Lilly was so accurate in foretelling this catastrophe (down to the hour) that he was accused of setting the fire to make his predictions manifest!



Author of many books and almanacs, Lilly is most recognized for his 1647 text, Christian Astrology which has proven timeless for modern day astrologers. In this book, Lilly describes a method for determining exactly what planet rules the moment one is in. His system is based on the number of daylight hours in each day. Because each day of the year has sunlight for a different amount of time (there are more daylight in the summer than winter) , he deemed this theory - UNEQUAL HOURS.



According to Lilly's thinking, each day begins at sunrise and ends at the next sunrise - creating 24 planetary hours. The first hour of the day is ruled by the planet of that day, and the entire day carries that influence. However, there are seven planets who are given rulership over the Zodiac and these planets also have influence over their respective hours of the day. The order in which they are lined is: Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury and Moon.



Magically speaking, one may choose to use the planetary hours for added influence in their workings. In order to determine which hour is ruled by which planet, one must first find the time of sunrise or sunset off the news, from an almanac or newspaper or on the Internet.



Calculating Planetary Hours

Let's say you want to calculate the planetary hours for a given Sunday. You have determined that sun rises at 5 AM and sets at 7 PM.



Next, find the difference. In this example it's 14 hours. Multiply that number by 60 (the number of modern day minutes in an hour). You need to know how many minutes exist between sunrise and sunset. In this instance, the result is 840 minutes.



Now divide the number of minutes (840 ) by 12 (1/2 the number of hours in a modern day) to determine the daytime hours. In our example the result is 70 minutes or 1 hour and 10 minutes.



We know that Sunday is ruled by the Sun. So the first hour of the day is owned by the Sun. In our example, 5 AM until 6:10 AM is the "sun hour". As you can see, using planetary hours does not mean working within modern day 60 minute intervals. From 6:11 AM until 7:21 AM, one experiences the influence of Venus on this day. You would continue calculating the hours using the 70 minutes intervals and the above mentioned planetary order from sunrise to sunset.



To determine nighttime hours, one would make the same calculations from sunset to the next sunrise on Monday.



In this example we have 10 hours between sunset at 7PM and sunrise at 5 AM. When we multiply 10 hours with 60 minutes we see there are 600 minutes between sunset and sunrise the following day. By dividing 600 minutes by 12 hours we can then determine that every 50 minutes the planetary influence will shift this particular Sunday. Therefore, from 7:00 PM until 7:50 PM, the influence of Jupiter is felt (Saturn was the last daylight hour - so continue naming hours in the proper sequence)



A Timing Example

Say you need to do a love work. Love is ruled by Planet Venus (see Day of Week Page). You know you want to DRAW love, so you do it when both hands are moving UP THE CLOCK . You can do it from either 6 AM to Noon or 6 PM to Midnight. You see it is best to do this work on Friday but you can’t do it because of your job. So, you select Sunday (a day for Success work) evening as the best time for you to conduct your prayers or spell. For this exercise we will use the calculations from the "Sunday" worked on above to determine our timing.



Go to the NIGHT chart listed below and see what hours on this Sunday evening are ruled by Planet Venus. It's the fourth hour and the eleventh hours. These are the BEST time to do your work. But the eleventh hour will be at the crack of dawn! So you must do your spell in the 4th night time hour.



From our above calculations, we know on this particular Sunday evening, every 50 minutes the planetary hour changes. The 4th night time hour of Sunday is 200 minutes past sunset (4 x 50). You now know to begin your work 200 minutes or 3.33 hours past sunset.(200 minutes divided by 60 modern minutes in an hour). That's three hours and twenty minutes past sunset - or at 10:20 PM



Check to make sure it is the WAXING MOON to better your outcome!



Daytime Hours

Hour Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn

2 Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter

3 Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars

4 Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun

5 Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus

6 Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury

7 Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon

8 Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn

9 Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter

10 Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars

11 Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun

12 Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus



Nighttime Hours

Hours Sunday Monday Tuesday Wednesday Thursday Friday Saturday

1 Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury

2 Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon

3 Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn

4 Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter

5 Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars

6 Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun

7 Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus

8 Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury

9 Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon

10 Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn

11 Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars Mercury Jupiter

12 Mercury Jupiter Venus Saturn Sun Moon Mars





Days of the Week - Magical Correspondences



Astrologers, magicians, occultists and spiritualists have long considered planetary influences to be an important consideration when determining the time to cast a spell. Each day of the week is ruled by a planet that possess specific magical influences.



Daily Magical Correspondences - Occult School

The following table illustrates the planetary influences and color associations of the early occult philosopher Agrippa von Nettesheim.







Day Planet Color Purpose

Sunday Sun Gold, Yellow Success; Achievement; Goals; Purification

Monday Moon Silver, White Emotional Healing; Nurturing; Calming; Fertility

Tuesday Mars Red Protection; Conflict; War

Wednesday Mercury Orange Communications; Speed

Wednesday Mercury Red and Black Reversing Spells

Wednesday Mercury Purple Artistic; Creativity

Thursday Jupiter Blue Healing; Protection; Money

Friday Venus Pink Love

Friday Venus Green Drawing

Saturday Saturn Black, Gray Crossing, Cursing, Money, Debauchery







Daily Magical Correspondences in Wicca, Neo-Paganism

Day of Week Planet Purpose Energy Type

SUNDAY Sun Health; Prosperity; Leadership; Joy, Male Fertility; Protection - Do spellcrafting that involves Fathers & Husbands, Peace, Harmony, Influence people in High Places - Court Work. Male

MONDAY Moon Emotions; Women's Mysteries; Dreams; Reconciliation; Receptivity; Voyages; Female Fertility - Do spells involving the subconscious, healing emotional wounds, children, small animals, mothers, sisters, female partners, wives, instincts Female

TUESDAY Mars Conquest; Commanding: Controlling; Power over Enemies - Craft spells that involve Courage, Immediate Action, Victory or Break Negative Spells Male

WEDNESDAY Mercury Aid Spiritual and Psychic Awareness; Divination; Communication - Do spells for Mental Issues, Learning, Addictions, Perception, Artistry, Creativity. Male

THURSDAY Jupiter Growth; Expansion; Generosity - Do spells for Prosperity, Money, Business, Ambition, Male Fertility Male

FRIDAY Venus Love; Pleasure; Friendship; Beauty - Do spells for attracting sex, increasing romance. Female

SATURDAY Saturn Rid Obstacles; Overcomes Blockages; Clear One's Path - Do spells to remove bindings, Purification. Female



Tips on working with Moon Phases in Spellcasting

For centuries Occultists, Spiritualists and Magicians have recognized that the Moon's phase is important to what type of Magic you will be performing. From New Moon to Dark Moon, each period in the moon's development brings with it a special energy for that lunar cycle.



From scientific study, we know the Moon affects the ocean tides, animals, plant development and even human behavior. It is also accepted within the magical community that the Moon can and does create fluctuations on the psychic energies within each of us. So, it only makes sense that the Moon would have a direct influence on our magical and spiritual workings.



Simply put, there are two cycles and three phases during each cycle. Below are descriptions of these phases and standard recommendations for the type of magic to be performed within each. The moon is known by many names, myths and legends. Respective schools, sects and orders have varying interpretations of Moon magic according to their own beliefs.







SIMPLE MOON MAGIC

There are two general phases of the moon. In working moon magic on its most basic level, one can look solely at the WAXING and WANING of the moon.



A simple rule of thumb you may choose to follow states that DRAWING is conducted during the WAXING MOON and REMOVING is conducted during the WANING MOON. If you never get more involved in lunar cycles, you still take advantage of the moon's power by adhering to these simple principles.



WAXING MOON

To Draw Something to you like Money or Love you make prayers or set work during the WAXING MOON. Plant leaf crops in this moon phase.



Appearance - The moon is growing into a FULL MOON. A waxing moon shows a LIGHT colored crescent on the RIGHT side of the Moon.

Magical Qualities - Used for attraction magic, love spells, protection and healing . The perfect time for abundance, wishes, new projects, growth, expansion and increasing knowledge, spirituality and fertility.

WANING MOON

To Send Away Trouble or Remove Evil you make prayers or set work during the WANING MOON. This is also when one plants root crops.



Appearance - The moon is getting smaller after being a FULL MOON. A waning moon shows a DARK colored crescent on the RIGHT side of the Moon. In other words, the left of the moon is LIGHT and the RIGHT is DARK.

Magical Qualities - Used for banishing and rejecting those things that influence us in a negative way. Negative emotions, diseases, ailments, and bad habits can all be dealt with during this moon phase. Purification and House Cleansings should be performed at this time.





MORE ADVANCED MOON MAGIC

A complete lunar phase takes about 29 1/2 days to complete. Beginning at the NEW MOON, we see the total absence of the Moon in the night sky. The WAXING or the increasing of the moon follows as it grows into a FULL MOON. From this point, the moon decreases in size during the WANING phase of the moon. The cycle is complete with the DARK MOON or when no moon is visible.



Many books and spells recommend you perform certain work during the exact time of a moon event - like the hour the moon becomes FULL. This information is easy to find on the Internet. Moon phase information can be found at Googol.com or from the US Naval Observatory.



Remember that the Moon rises about 48 minutes later than the day before as it works itself through the lunar cycle. Moon rises can and do occur in the day - so never think Moon magic is always conducted at night! If you are serious about doing work or conducting ritual in conjunction with the Moon, put this old rule to memory.



The NEW MOON always rises at sunrise

And the FIRST QUARTER at noon.

The FULL MOON always rises at sunset

And the LAST QUARTER at midnight.

The NEW MOON, FULL MOON and DARK MOON are all important stops in the Moon's monthly cycle. Many people use these days for special workings, believing they are more powerful.



NEW MOON

Appearance - The new moon appears to be totally dark or that there is no moon out at night.

Magical Qualities - The NEW MOON introduces the WAXING MOON phase of the lunar cycle. Some say not to begin work until the actual WAXING CRESCENT is visible. Used for personal growth, healing and blessing of new projects or ventures. It's also a good time to cleanse and consecrate ritual tools.

FULL MOON

Appearance - The full moon appears totally light.

Magical Qualities - The FULL MOON is the culmination of the WAXING MOON (increasing) phase. After the FULL MOON the WANING MOON (decreasing) phase begins Some say you may perform FULL MOON magic three days prior to and after the actual full moon. Others believe rituals must be started or in process during the actual hour of the full moon. Any spells may be cast during the Full Moon - especially protection and divination.

DARK MOON

Appearance - The dark moon appears totally dark or that there is no moon out at night. It occurs 3 days prior to the New Moon.

Magical Qualities - Typically no work is performed during this time. Some feel the Dark Moon phase continues until the actual WAXING MOON crescent is visible in the sky. Others believe this period officially ends at the hour of the NEW MOON.



POWER OF NUMBERS: A UNIVERSAL TRUTH

Numbers are an important component of most magical and spiritual undertakings. There are many cross-cultural similarities in historical folklore regarding the power of numbers. From Africa to Asia to Europe and the Middle East, religious and magical texts have documented the credence given to numbers by magicians and mystics over the centuries. Numerology is a self-contained divination system based on the study of numbers, their hidden meaning and symbolism . Because there is such a consistent belief in the power of numbers to create fluctuations in psychic energies, we can deem their use in Magick as a Universal Truth.



NUMBERS: HOW CONSISTENT BELIEFS DEVELOP

If we take one number and look at the historical development of its magickal associations, we can see the process of Universal Truth unfold. For this exercise, we will look at how number five (5) gained magickal significance.



THE NUMBER FIVE?

Yes! If questioning my judgment here, most folks can look down and their hands and feet to see the significance of Five. It allows us to carry our bodies to other places and pick up or manipulate what is not our own.



The Number Five (5) has always held mystical associations. Most are aware of the lore attached to seven and thirteen - even the powerful number three. However, Five has much respect in magical traditions as a doorway to the other side and a symbol of spiritual communication and completion. Five is the Fifth Element - or Spirit. Let's look at it more closely.



THE QUINCUNX and COSMOGRAM PATTERNS



Early Coin marked with Quincunx Pattern - Greece

Mystical Number Five (5) is represented geometrically in the Quincunx Pattern. This design is arranged by marking four corners and a central axis through a series of dots or objects - as seen on dice or dominos.



The symbol was made popular with Pythagorean Mystics in Early Greece (586 - 506 BC). According to poet and novelist Robert Graves,



To the Pythagoreans Five represented the color and variety which nature gives to three-dimensional space, and which are apprehended by the five senses, technically called 'the wood' - a quincunx of five trees; this colored various world was held to be formed by five elements - earth, air, water, fire and the quintessence or soul.

Coincidentally( or not!) most modern day computer graphic cards render images (or reality) by using tiny quincunx dot patterns. Perhaps the reason is that it speaks a universal, mathematical truth. The Quincunx, however was not only appreciated in Ancient Greece, it can be seen time and time again throughout history:



This pattern was used by the Early Olmec (pre-Columbian Indians) to delineate, in shorthand notation, a map for sacred space.

Philosopher Carl Jung acknowledged that 'The quinarius or Quinio (in the form of 4 + 1 i.e. Quincunx ) does occur as a symbol of wholeness in China. '

Hoodoo researcher Catherine Yronwode notes that many southern root workers 'generally give no special name for it, but describe it functionally' when referring to its use as an artificial crossroads and means to seal a "trick" or work in a space.

Alchemist Sir Thomas Browne (1605-1682) identified the Quincunx pattern as none other than 'a symbol of the quinta essentia which is identical with the Philosopher's Stone. '

Knowing or unknowingly, many spell books (especially Anna Riva's) call for an altar to be arranged in a Quincunx Pattern - with four candles in the four corners and incense in the center.

When turned on its axis by forty-five degrees, the Quincunx Pattern becomes what is known as the Cosmogram by archaeologists.



The cosmogram was a common symbol found in early Kongo, or Bakongo African culture. Kongo-based folk magic is the root of Hoodoo and Southern Root work in the Americas. It is described and illustrated in detail in Flash of the Spirit: African and Afro-American Art and Philosophy by Robert Farris Thompson. In his book, Thompson shares information gleaned on the importance of the Cosomogram from Kongo scholar Wyatt MacGaffey.





The simplest ritual space is a Greek cross [+] marked on the ground, as for oath-taking. One line represents the boundary; the other is ambivalently both the path leading across the boundary, as to the cemetery; and the vertical path of power linking "the above" with "the below". This relationship, in turn, is polyvalent, since it refers to God and man, God and the dead, and the living and the dead. The person taking the oath stands upon the cross, situating himself between life and death, and invokes the judgment of God and the dead upon himself.

Through slavery, the use of the Cosmogram as an element of magick was brought from Africa to destinations all over Latin America and the Caribbean. It can be seen in the firmas of Palo Mayombe and the Veves of Vodou - both ritual drawings used to establish spiritual contact.



THE PENTAGRAM

Humans have always looked to nature to derive truth. For instance, when you cut an apple through its equator (not from the stem), you will find an almost perfect five-pointed star or pentagram in each half. In ancient Greece, this star was the symbol of the Goddess Kore - daughter of Demeter and owner of vegetables and fruits of the field. Since these ancient times the pentagram has held significant mystical meaning across generations and cultures.



The pentagram (or five-pointed star) is actually a unicursal figure, a pattern that can be with a single stroke of a writing instrument which doesn’t leave the surface at any time during drawing it. Each line in a pentagram is dependent on the whole. In other words, the lines are irrevocably connected to all the others, where no one line is more important than any other line and leaving out one, would destroy the whole.



When a pentagram is enclosed in a circle it becomes a pentacle - commonly seen as a symbol of Wicca and Paganism.

In the very early Middle Ages, Christian mystics adopted it as representation of the five wounds Jesus Christ suffered during his crucifixion at the hands of Romans. In some of the great cathedrals of Europe, the pentacle is a featured part of the architecture. For example, in England's Exeter Cathedral in Devon, pentacles can still be seen where they were carved into the elaborate stone and metalwork around the chancery more than 600 years ago.

It was used to symbolize the star which led Three Kings to the Infant Jesus.

Among the Hebrews, the symbol was attributed to truth and to the five books of the Pentateuch (the first five books of the Old Testament or the Torah).

Each point of the Pentagram traditionally represents one of the five metaphysical elements of the ancients. The topmost point represents Spirit, The upper left point represents Air, the upper right point represents Water, the lower left point represents Earth, and the lower right point represents Fire. In this fashion, the pentagram represents Spirit ruling over the four elements.

UNDERSTANDING FIVE

We have taken a very brief sampling of concepts that surround the power of Five. So, what does it all mean? How do we apply it to ritual?



Five marks sacred space and a connection to the otherworld. Whether seen as the center point of the crossroads ( X ) or the top point on the hub of a wheel (pentagram), it indicates a place or space that is outside the boundaries of the earthly plane. Even though Five typically indicates a hurdle or difficulty in Tarot, we can also view it as a center point of our journey - from the Ace to the ten - a stop on the way to our full potential. Five challenges us to rise above personal issues that tie us to the physical realm, and reminds us that it is possible to command the elements.



In practical magick, we can then find countless ways to incorporate the power of Five. When performing ritual to enhance or rebalance our Spirit, we can use five objects or ingredients. We can draw a pentacle or pentagram on our altar or workspace to strengthen our spiritual power and provide spiritual protection. We can also use the quincunx or cosmogram patterns to create sacred space.



USING OTHER NUMBERS

Without delving deeply into the history and symbolism of other numbers, I want to leave the reader with some practical uses for other digits. These are associations and uses that you hear most often at the Mistic.



NUMBER THREE (3)

Number Three was considered a magickal number by many ancient cultures, especially the Celts. Many of their deities appeared in triple-form. One belief is that doing something thrice makes it so. In numerology, three represents creative power and gheshtalt (when two things become more than the sum of their parts).



Old Adages include: Third Time's a Charm. We often give three cheers or hope to be granted three wishes. Well known triangles(the geometric equivalent of three) include "Body,Mind,and sSpirit", "Earth,Air,and Water", "Faith,Hope and Charity",and even Animals,Vegetables and Minerals.



At the Mistic, Three is the minimum number we recommend in ritual: Perform the task for three days; use three items; recite the prayer three times. When time and or money is of the essence we break things down into their simplest yet most effective from - Three.



"LUCKY" NUMBER SEVEN (7)

Regardless of age or culture, most people are aware of Seven's reputation as a Lucky Number. The Pythagoreans viewed it as a representation of perfection, 3 and 4, the triangle and the square, the perfect figures.



Look for references to Seven and we find: Seven days of the week, the seven arts and sciences, the seven dwarfs, the seventh son of the seventh son and even New Orleans' infamous Seven Sisters.



At the Mistic, Seven is used to attract luck in money or love. We recommend gambling, new employment/opportunity, new love or money drawing work be performed for Seven days; using Seven items; reciting prayers Seven times.



NUMBER NINE (9)

Nine is the square of Three. Not many spend much time delving on the ritual use of Nine however at the Mistic it is indeed a frequently used digit.



The number 9 represents the great harmony of the universe, ages before history began. Its significance was known and recognized beyond a time of reckoning. There are nine major planets in the solar system, Beethoven wrote nine symphonies, and a cat is said to have nine lives. The expression to the nines means to the highest degree. On cloud nine means happy, euphoric or `high'.



If 9 is multiplied by any other number, from 2 to 9, the resulting number, when reduced to a digit, will always equal 9. To Illustrate:



2 x 9 = 18: 1 + 8 = 9

3 x 9 = 27: 2 + 7 = 9

4 x 9 = 36: 3 + 6 = 9

5 x 9 = 45: 4 + 5 = 9

6 x 9 = 54: 5 + 4 = 9

7 x 9 = 63: 6 + 3 = 9

8 x 9 = 72: 7 + 2 = 9

9 x 9 = 81: 8 + 1 = 9

396: 3 + 9 + 6 = 18: 1 + 8 = 9

Nine is considered a number of Wisdom, Spiritual Power and Mastery. We use it when we want to command, compel, bend another's will or in any way impose our power over that of another. No matter if the issue is business or love related, financial or social, we recommend "power" work be performed for Nine days; using Nine ingredients or Items; reciting prayers Nine times.



"UNLUCKY" NUMBER THIRTEEN (13)

The number 13 conjures up images of witches, black cats and even death. It stimulates unexplained fears .The dread of 13, or, triskadictaphobia, is so widespread in American culture, that laborious efforts have been made to avoid any association with it whatsoever. Floors of buildings are spared the curse of 13. The number is skipped altogether.



Thirteen became "unlucky" around the Middle Ages. The probable cause being that Judas, the betrayer of Jesus, was the " 13th" apostle at the Last Supper. It is often pointed out that the Jews murmured 13 times against God in the exodus from Egypt, that the thirteenth psalm concerns wickedness and corruption, that the circumcision of Israel occurred in the thirteenth year, and so on.



In antiquity, even before Christianity, 12 was a perfect, complete number, so 13 indicated the beginning of a new cycle; from this it became a symbol of death. To death was added the idea of renewal - the end of one cycle and the beginning of another.



At the Mistic, Thirteen is used to end one cycle and begin another. We perform Uncrossing, Protection and Purification rituals for Thirteen days; using Thirteen items; reciting prayers Thirteen times.



Blessings!



Magick vs prayer



Praying for results than working towards results.





Every day I hear myself explaining to someone that Spiritual products are just that - products and nothing more. They are a means of focusing one's energy on the task at hand.



This statement doesn't mean that I do not believe (or rather know) that certain herbs, roots, minerals and scents are extraordinarily helpful in harnessing the powers of the mind and universe. Creating 'magic' takes vision, time and dedication. Yes, people do dab a few drops of gambling oil on themselves and walk into casinos and win big. But in all honesty, this is the exception more than the rule. Getting consistent results in your spiritual undertakings requires effort, which is why they call it spiritual "work".



Two means through which one may attempt to change their circumstances are Magic and Prayer. Both refuse to accept weakness as a limit of endeavor or to accept the status quo as normal. Both require belief or faith in "the process" in order to be successful. But, this is where the comparisons end. In order to determine which way of tackling a situation is best suited to the individual, it is helpful to discern what each is in its own terms.



What is Prayer?

Prayer is not a power, but a request. It is not so much a technique as a conversation. To pray is to say 'No' to despair and 'Amen' to the 'Yes' of the Divine. So, it is the means to end problems and open the door to joy.



We cannot guarantee what Spirit will do with our prayers. This is good because it means prayer cannot make bad things happen.



The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. (James 5:16).

By the same token, we do not know how our requests will be addressed, if at all.



Prayer is also deeper than words.



Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. (Romans 8:26-27).

Than, if our agony is more than we can begin to articulate, the Divine hears that agony which has no words. [This isn't an escape clause. If we can articulate our prayers, we must.]



If we use Prayer as the basis of our Spiritual undertakings we must understand that it is not our will which becomes manifest - but that of the Divine. We may not get exactly what we ask for. We may get more or less. The belief that the Spirit works in our best interest implies it does not matter. If you do not ask, you do not receive. If you do not receive, it was not meant to be.



What is Magic(k)?

For our purposes we shall define Magic(k) as: The belief that supernatural forces can be controlled, influenced and manipulated by executing a ritualistic formula, either physical or verbal.



The two key components of this definition are A.) Ritual and B.) Manipulation. In order for Magic(k) to be effective, it MUST manipulate energy. This may be God energy, an herbal energy, a spiritual force (such as the Vodou Lwa or Lucumi Orisha), an elemental or planetary energy, etc.



It must also adhere to the Webster's Dictionary definition of "ritual":



A prescribed procedure for conducting religious ceremonies.

When one attempts to manipulate or coerce any energy into performing his/her own will, magic has been performed. This is what takes Magic above and beyond Prayer. The magician, not the Divine decides upon the desired outcome.



Magical rituals do incorporate prayer-like incantations or spoken requests. However, in this context the magician understands he can constrain, coerce, and force the divinity to do his will. Many religions use sacrifices and elaborate doxologies to induce God to favor requests, grant wishes and perform miracles upon demand. Is this magic? Yes. Religion and magic are not mutually exclusive. While often unspoken, they frequently walk hand in hand.



Magic Versus Prayer

So which technique is the preferred method? This question is not so easily answered. There are a few things you can ask yourself which may be helpful in guiding you to your best source for success.



A. What Do I Believe?:



If you truly believe that the Divine answers prayers and cannot be influenced by intercessions from Saints, Spirits, Ancestors, Alignments or Energies than stick with Prayer and hope for the best. Don't let me come across as negative here. The Divine answers Prayers! We know this. It is fine to use candles, incense or whatever means necessary to set your mind and heart into the most prayerful state. However, the belief that your Prayers will be answered in accordance to a preselected path already laying before you, requires you not ritualize. Pray and hope for the best. In my book, you cannot ask for more than the best.





B. What Is My Skill Level?:



When considering ritual and magic as a means of influencing the outcome of any situation, this is probably the most important question one can ask herself. At the least, magical rituals require three basic components:





1. Statement of Intention ~ What do you want? What is the goal you plan to achieve? Is it attainable? What will you do on the physical or mundane plane to back up the work? What is your time frame? How will you convey these goals to your Spirit or source of power?

2. Raising Energy ~ How will you connect with your Spiritual Alignments or tap into Universal Energy? Invocation? Evocation? Chanting? Drumming? Dancing? Harnessing an Element? Incantation? Meditation? Prayer?

3. Projecting Energy Towards Goal ~ Once you have raised the energy or called the Spirit how will you convey your will and target? How do you get the energy to where it needs to go?



If you do not know what you want and/or do not understand the method or means of raising and projecting Energy than you probably are not ready for much spell work. These three simple steps are the heart of every ritual. The planning and preparation required to conduct a successful spell nor the topics of protection, releasing/grounding and disposal of ritual items (necessary components of ritual work) are touched on by this list.



You do not have to be a skilled magus to cast a successful spell. But, you must have a procedure in place for the three steps above.





C. Do I Need an Exact Outcome?:



God, Spirit, Ancestors, Totems, Angels, Saints, Elementals and whoever or whatever else people serve in a religious fashion may be propitiated out of love and duty. However, they are also expected to provide. With that in mind, one should assess their situation on the basis of what they need - a specific outcome or a general resolution of issues.



For instance, if you want to start a new business but have no means to do so, prayer may be your best bet for success. Using this method, one offers the issue to the Divine and lets them select the best possible resolution.



By the same token, if you are filling out paperwork for a business loan and want to increase your chances of approval, magic ritual provides more guarantees that you will at least affect the target with your energy.

Magic + Prayer = Success

The technique I use for most problems that require ritual also includes Prayer. Prior to and following my work, I pray to the Divine for assistance with my work and for an answer to my Prayer. I follow this up with daily prayer for a predetermined amount of time.



To someone watching me engage in spiritual work, it might seem as one flowing set of prayers, movements & incantations. However, I am in fact performing two completely separate works.







COMMENTS

-



 

The Five Phases of Personal Evolution

18:12 Jul 20 2006
Times Read: 10,898


The Five Phases of Personal Evolution



No species or idea survives for long unless it is fundamentally sound and able to adapt to its ever-changing environment.

The 5,000 year-old concepts of the Chinese Five Elemental Phases (Wu Xing) continue their usefulness to this day.

The Five Phases of Personal Evolution is a model for human evolution based the structure and processes of the ancient Five Elemental Phases. It combines with these concepts aspects of the Native American Warrior's Path, NLP (Neuro-Linguistic Programming) and Qi Gong energy cultivation movements. This synthesis, originally refined during a three-year period through an advanced Taoist Nei Gong exercise called the Five Dragons, represents a further evolution of the classical Five Phases. Below is a skeletal representation of the Five-Phase Personal Evolution Model. Each phase as well as each interaction in this model matches major aspects of the traditional Five Phases

PHASE CORRESPONDENCES Each phase correspondence can be understood in positive, process- oriented terms reflecting the "ideal" attributes of each. These ideal states are guidelines or objectives for balanced and integrated functioning. They also reflect the relationships and interactions between phases

FIRE: Representing the heart as well as the Shen (Spirit), Fire corresponds with Opening - unconditional giving, responding to events with spontaneous resiliency and adaptability. Our ability to show compassion, experience joy, and share with others resides here, as does the aliveness in our eyes. Fire pathology shows as being too open-hearted (to the point of self- detriment), little or no sense of limits or boundaries in interpersonal relations, inability to give emotionally or to be spontaneous.

EARTH: Corresponding with the spleen and Yi (Mind), Earth is associated with Connecting - patience, being in the moment, focusing thoughtful attention and making useful mental associations. It is also the ability to be clearly in the moment. Patience, stability, home, service and tasting Life belong here. Earth pathology manifests as obsessiveness, inability to be in the moment, acting in a scattered or distracted way (not present), lack of awareness of surroundings, or difficulty moving (stuckness).

METAL: Metal (Gold), lungs and P'o (Corporeal Soul), reflects Releasing - stepping back from an experience to evaluate and sort it out, refining goals and directions and the ability to let go of excessive emotional attachments to people and events. Inspiration, acknowledging self and others and refining one's character all show up here. Metal pathology is characterized by, chronic grieving & saddness, aloofness, obsessiveness, living in the past or extreme attachments.

WATER:Kidneys and Zhi (Will). Water relates to Aligning - setting foundations, maintaining integrity & balance, gathering energies, and storing reserves. It is the ability to keep rooted even in the face of chaos. It may be thought of as a rudder in the flow of life. There are times where we enter the Unknown and must allow Life to guide us without preconceptions, judgements or panic - Aligning is our optimal response. Water pathology might show up as lack of direction, not completing things, extremism, fear, or fixation on only one way of doing things.

WOOD:Wood, liver and Hun (Heavenly Soul), is expressed in the idea of Trusting. Specifically this means trusting in God/Universal Flow/Great Spirit. Focusing intent, doing your best and transcending limitations, both inwardly and outwardly, all correspond to this phase. This is where we reach out into new territory, express creativity and focus our intention. Wood pathology might show up as timidness, depression, being overly cautious, lack of focus, "running on empty," impulsiveness, etc

THE PROCESS INTERACTIONS The Phase interactions can be simply expressed thus:

Opening: is supported by Trusting is controlled by Aligning (prevents excess) controls Releasing (limits detachment) supports Connecting

Connecting: is supported by Opening is controlled by Trusting (reaching beyond limits) controls Aligning (prevents stagnation) supports Releasing (being present to release past

Releasing: is supported by Connecting (releasing the past) is controlled by Opening controls Trusting (tempers impulsiveness) supports Aligning (with Will)

Aligning: is supported by Releasing is controlled by Connecting (keeps it current) controls Opening (keeps balance) supports Trusting (foundation for further growth)

Trusting: is supported by Aligning (foundation) is controlled by Releasing (allows for focus) controls Connecting (allows for going beyond limits) supports Opening

APPLICATIONS OF THE FIVE PHASES Any comprehensive, self-contained, homeostatic system has so many possible permutations that it is difficult to fully describe them. Here are a number of illustrative examples of these ideas:

Example 1:An aspect of Releasing is the quality of detachment. Healthy detachment is prevented from becoming excessive by keeping a sense of openness and adaptability (Releasing controlled by Opening). Similarly, since attachments are typically a function of past/future associations, a healthy releasing of such attachments is supported by being in the present (Connecting).

Example 2: Aligning is also to a large extent the act of balancing and harmonizing all aspects of a situation. Since life is a flow of energy, a static balance is not healthy. Therefore balance must be an on-going process and is prevented from stagnating by: 1) Providing the basis for new expansion (Aligning supports Trusting); and 2) Staying in the ever-changing flow of the present moment (Aligning controlled by Connecting).

Example 3:Just as each Phase is healthiest when supporting the following Phase in the nourishing cycle, it is also healthiest when applying limits to the following Phase on the controlling cycle. Trusting, as aspect of which is going beyond limitations, functions best when it can temper the tendency of Connecting to stay exclusively in the moment. When done appropriately, planning (another aspect of Trusting, i.e., going beyond the limited perception of the immediate here and now) tempers any tendency for imbalanced indulgence by Connecting to be only in the here & now, and stimulates the energy to move-on to Releasing where it can evaluate what is most important in the experience

EFFECTIVE USE The most important question regarding this or any model is, "How can this information be put to effective use?" Most essentially it is a tool for self- examination and personal evolution. The concepts are exceptional as a basis for meditation or incorporation into other yogic, meditative and/or affirmation practices. The Qi Gong exercises accompanying these concepts integrate them at a deep cellular / energy level, aiding in fuller understanding Working with others the Five Phases may be used as a basis for evaluating personality traits and tendencies and, in the context of a complete holistic treatment, appropriate counterbalancing and supporting affirmations might be assigned, or suggestions given to the patient to enhance, at the level of the patient's beliefs, the idea of total balance, thus contributing to the overall effectiveness of treatment In the world at large these concepts have historically been used for everything from planting crops and family interactions to running governments and businesses. Embodying the Five Phases as a tool for personal evolution is limited only by your imagination.


COMMENTS

-



 

problem with intelligence

04:54 Jul 20 2006
Times Read: 10,899


I know they use intelligence tests routinely but you know someone

just out of University or even High School for that matter if they

studied and paid attention *grins* will most likely do better on

those tests than say someone my age. It's fresh on the mind. I didn't

finish college but chose to get married as I'm from that "Mona Lisa

Smile" generation. Even though in hindsight I wish I had finished I

read and studied all the time as that is actually the environment I

grew up in. My Dad is one of the smartest men I know but now at 83

doesn't remember a lot of details of what he learned although he has

no dementia or alzheimers. He just hasn't used what he learned in

awhile and neither have I. I never had to use algebra. I look at

those problems in IQ tests now and go "say what" ...I simply never

had a need to use it in any capacity. Many other things too and if

you don't use it...you most assuredly lose it. I had two years of

Latin and I got straight A s in it but I was 14 and 15 so I remember

how to say it as most don't pronounce Latin words properly and how to

conjugate "love". Wonder if that is significant? Still I score from

mid 120s up to high 130s depending on the test. Big deal. I really

don't know how good my common sense is. Thats really what gets you

through, your common sense because that enables one to apply what one

knows to any given circumstance you encounter. Your personality

affects this as well. Are you emotional and impulsive ...a day

dreamer? I worked with developmentally disabled children for ten

years and I can bet that most did not score highly on an IQ test but

you sit with someone who has Aspergers Syndrome and its like talking

in many cases to a walking encyclopedia. One of the kids I watched

could read almost middle school level at 5. Their social skills were

completely lacking and they could spout all this stuff and talk and

converse on many things if all you wanted to do is talk about things.

Otherwise applying all this to the world at large was not always

that easy. Some couldnt tie their own shoes. I think all this is

relative really and if someone wants to have a group based on IQ, so

be it because thats their prerogative to do so. Doesn't make anyone

else any less viable because they may not qualify. You don't need a

superman IQ to function and be who you are. Here is some more

information on IQ and common sense...I don't think this is an issue

to worry about or get too heated. I qualified for Mensa but I

wouldn't qualify for this group I don't think now, so...heh...it

doesn't bother me why does it bother anyone else? I would suspect

they may have some awesome conversations. Maybe they will share some

of them here.

----------------------------------------------------------

Are Common-sense and Intelligence the same thing? Can a person with

an IQ over 130 lack common-sense? The questions that determine one's

IQ after all test only analytical and logical ability (both

theoretical in nature). None of them cite any pratical situations. So

I guess including common-sense as a part of IQ is partially incorrect.



Common-sense is the ability to think on your feet - practical

application of any knowledge you might have acquired either through

experience or observation. Right? If the water flow in your faucet

stops, what do you do first? Common sense dictates you check if the

valve is open. And some people get out their plumbing tools :)



Who is the smartest person you know? and what is smart?



My husband is a brilliant business man, mathematician, engineer,

designer but he could not find something in his closet if his life

depended on it.



"Honey, where is my brown sweater?



"It's in your closet"



"I don't see it ~ it's not here"



I go look and it is right there.... how can someone so intelligent

not be able to locate a sweater in plain view?



Some of the wisest people I know, do not have degrees or any higher

education. Common sense, and great insight outweighs a masters degree

in my opinion.



Some of the most educated people I know are totally screwed up

relationship wise, they cannot communicate and fail time and again

with their partners, they have no social skills and just can't handle

the give and take of a relationship.



Highly intelligent people are often obnoxious and find others beneath

them.



How do you feel about this?



I think a well rounded person with some knowledge of the world,

tolerence for others, common sense and compassion is much better off

than a brilliant, highly educated person with no social skills.



· Under 70 [mentally retarded] -- 2.2%

· 70-80 [borderline retarded] -- 6.7%

· 80-90 [low average] -- 16.1%

· 90-110 [average] -- 50%

· 110-120 [high average] -- 16.1%

· 120-130 [superior] -- 6.7%

· Over 130 [very superior] -- 2.2%



So intelligence clearly has a powerful genetic component. But we can

also see a number of environmental aids and hindrances: A

stimulating environment, parental encouragement, good schooling,

specific reasoning skills, continued practice, and so on, certainly

help a person become more intelligent. Likewise, there are certain

biological factors that are nevertheless environmental: prenatal

care, nutrition (especially in early childhood), freedom from disease

and physical trauma, and so on.



All of these are important and cannot be ignored -- especially when

these are the things we can most easily do something about! But I do

believe that something better than half of intelligence is accounted

for by genetics. And this is, to put it simply, a matter of brain

efficiency. If your brain is well-developed, free from genetic

defects, free from neurochemical imbalances, then it will work well,

given a decent environment. But no matter how good your environment,

if you are forced to rely on "bad equipment," it will be much more

difficult to attain high intelligence.



Most of the normal curve of intelligence, I believe, is due to a

variety of physiological impairments of brain efficiency, such as

that resulting from malnourishment, prenatal trauma, chromosomal

damage, and, most often, simple inheritance of certain neurochemical

makeups. These stretch what would otherwise be a much "tighter"

curve out to the low end.



The great majority of us have fairly healthy brains. A very few have

particularly healthy brains. It would seem that having particularly

healthy brains would be a fantastic aid to one's "fitness," so I can

only guess that not being too bright must be even better!

The most important of all the confusing variables, I believe, is the

problem of disembedded thought. Disembedded thought is Margaret

Donaldson's term for thought that takes place in a contextual

vacuum: It takes years of practice to get to a point where one is

comfortable with abstract questions. Answering what appear to be

meaningless questions is rejected by people of many cultures, by most

young children, and by many people with different "cognitive

styles." It is, in fact, a talent peculiar to us (i.e. educated

western adults, and a few others). Many others will spend their

creative energies not at solving the problem, but at trying to figure

out why you would ask such a strange question to begin with.


COMMENTS

-



 

History of feng shui

04:52 Jul 20 2006
Times Read: 10,899


This is about energy centers and some folklore is within it but its not about that but these energy points. Do you think due to the changes on the earth...axis shifts, pollution that this may affect these energy pathways? Do you think Vampyrics tap into them and if they do, do you think this can be harmful if a shift happens for

whatever reasons?



Path of the Dragon

by Darrell K. Sweet

The ancient Chinese found lines of energy running across the earth, and they called these lung mei, the paths of the Dragon. The Dragon's heart can be found at a lonely knoll standing in a small valley among the hills. From here the veins of the Dragon current run over surrounding ridges and hills.



Near the heart its force is strong and active. At this center the Dragon and the Tiger, the female and male curents, meet

harmoniously. The yang of the White Tiger rules sharp rocks, steep

mountains and high ridges, while the yin of the Blue Dragon rules lower hills and the gently undulating countryside.



The ancient Chinese believed that these paths of the Dragon covered the entire earth. Seasonal rituals were performed to mark the running of the Dragon current through the earth in accordance with astronomical influences overhead, and mounds were used for astronomical sightings to predict the correct time, while standing stones were erected to mark the path of the Dragon.



When the path of the Dragon runs in straight lines for any distance, the energy builds up and becomes dangerous for living things. By erecting a barrier such as a stone circle, burial mound or building on such a line, the energy is diffused into the barrier. Since the benign influence of the energy was needed for the welfare of man,

only royal personages were allowed to be buried on a Dragon path.



The breaking up of straight lines of the energy is the reason

Chinese buildings have eaves and roofs of varying heights along a

street. A class of men arose called the "direction men," who mapped

out the lines of the Dragon path at any particular place and decided

where things had to be placed within rooms and the landscape to keep

the good influences of the energy and dispel the bad.



Today this practice is known as Feng Shui.



Whenever the landscape was found to not be in harmony with the path

of the Dragon, earthworks were undertaken, with mountain tops being

flattened or sharpened, whole mountains being cut down or new mounds

being put up.



On one such artificial mound outside of Peking known as Coal Hill is

on a major path that divides China north and south; the Emperor

would ascend this hill each year to perform a ritual to invoke the

power of the Dragon for his land.



Several lung mei converge in Shensi Province in northern China,

where a field of over 100 pyramids was discovered by a western pilot

in 1947.



The pyramids are believed to have been constructed between 10,000

and 5,000 BC, but their position in the Forbidden Zone has prevented

further research. At least one of the pyramids appears to be as

large as the Great Pyramid of Egypt.



While pyramids and megalithic structures around the world are

thought to diffuse the Dragon current into the surrounding area with

fertilizing and harmonizing energies, inner chambers discovered in

many of these structures are believed to act as accumulators of the

Dragon power to stimulate physical regeneration, development of

psychic abilities and attainment of spiritual illumination.



Several lung mei lines run across the water from China to cross

Japan. Along one of these lines, researchers discovered an

underwater city near Okinawa in 1997. The city appears to have been

carved out of a mountain and contains broad avenues and a pyramid.

Scientists from the Ryukyu (Okinawa's old name) University have

estimated the date of the city at around 10,000 BC.



In ancient Britain, the paths of the Dragon were also mapped out,

and today they are called ley lines. These lines of energy run

absolutely straight, going through lakes and over steep mountains.

Most of the megalithic monuments and Bronze Age structures in

Britain, including stone circles, standing stones, barrows, tumulii,

wells, moats, hill forts and earthworks, are aligned along leys.



Many of the cup and ring designs carved on these monuments mirror

the constellations overhead as well as show the way to the next

standing stone or circle.



In ancient times, the dragon power that flowed through the leys was

known to wax in the Spring and wane in the Fall; thus, fertility

rites were observed, when at summer's end (Samhain to the Celts,

though these rites considerably predated the Celts in Britain) a

festival and ritual was held that ended with "killing" the dragon.

Usually an important local person had the honor of leading the

festival, and this was continued throughout the occupation by the

Celts and into the Middle Ages. Many British families have coats-of-

arms commemorating an ancestor who "killed" a dragon.



The Celts continued these rites, and made many references to the

great men of the past who constructed the monuments the Celts had

taken over. In Wales, the Goddess Elen of the Ways, who ruled

sunrise and sunset, was the guardian of the old paths.



When the Romans arrived in Britain, they cemented their reputation

for building straight roads by building on top of the old straight

tracks of the leys they found there. This is why so many roads

attributed to the Romans seem to link ancient stone monuments. The

Romans found these straight tracks in all of the countries they

conquered, and often built on top of them because they were so

convenient. These old straight tracks are generally dated from

10,000 to 4,000 BC.



When the Christian church arrived in Britain, many churches were

built at places of ancient sanctity; thus, today most old churches

are also on ley lines. The dragon killer St. Michael took over the

high ridges (thus most of St Michael's churches are on hill tops),

while the dragon killer St. George took over the lowlands.



According to the old tales of how Michael took over from the Dragon,

they fought for seven days and found that they were an even match.

Michael received the magick of the Dragon, whose mark was now upon

him. On St. Michael's feast day, originally on the Fall Equinox, but

now the 29th of September, everyone stays up all night.



The whole family makes a circuit on horseback of the nearest St.

Michael's church, and a dance is performed between a man and a woman

called the Cailleach an Dudain; the man "kills" the woman with the

touch of a Druid's wand and then resurrects her by touching each

part of her body with the wand and breathing into her mouth.



Modern dowsers have mapped many of these lines and found that they

double in width at sunrise and sunset, and fluctuate during the

phases of the moon and at the turning of the seasons. At the full

moon the energy is most intense at noon and quiets down just before

sunset. At certain times, the energy reverses direction.



The largest such line found is called the E-line; this line circles

the globe and is 70 to 100 paces wide.



The path of the Dragon is not only an old knowledge, it also was

known throughout the ancient world. Old straight tracks, marked with

standing stones and stone circles, can be found all over the earth.



In Australia, the old straight paths of the serpent run across the

deserts, where the aborigines have divided the job of maintaining

the rock paintings made by their ancestors at points where the lines

cross.



Today, each tribe settled in an area takes care of its portion of

the lines of power, going out at the right season to repaint the

rocks and sing songs of the creation to release the power of the

serpent to fertilize the land.



Ayers rock, called Uluru by the aborigines, is the largest monolith

in Australia. Aborigines who oversee the rock consider it the center

of life in Australia and say that it marks the spot where two

serpents come together.



The absolutely straight roads of ancient Persia, which run for miles

across the land, as well as the straight paths connecting standing

stones in Ethiopia, are well known to modern day travelers. The

mystic Gurdjieff wrote that while traveling in Turkestan, the only

way he could navigate across the countryside was by following the

straight paths from standing stone to standing stone; he also states

that in ancient times, these stones were associated with the dragon.



Tales of the ancient paths turn up in old literature everywhere. For

example, in the Bible's 'Book of Samuel' we read how the Philistines

captured the Ark of the Covenant but decided to get rid of it after

a run of bad luck. They put it in a cart pulled by oxen and sent the

oxen off on their own. The oxen "took the straight way of Beth-

Shemesh... turned not right nor left,' and ended at a standing

stone.



In ancient Greece, the energy of Dragon Python, worshipped at Delphias the creator of the earth, connected all of the ancient holy sitesand was ruled over by the twins Castor and Pollux of the constellation Gemini -- ruled by Hermes (Mercury), who oversees bothenergy and paths.



Many myths of the ancient world reflect the "killing" of the Dragonor Serpent, which later became a symbol of newer religions supplanting the old. From the Babylonian Dragon Tiamat (the first creator) being killed by her children, to Apollo killing the DragonPython (father of the earth) to the relatively modern St. Patrick driving the serpents out of Ireland (there never were any snakes there), the old knowledge remains embedded in myth, symbolism and tradition.


COMMENTS

-



 

quantum p1

20:54 Jul 19 2006
Times Read: 10,900






Broadly speaking, there are two alternative ways to introduce non-relativistic quantum mechanics. Most physics students and instructors are familiar with the approach centered on the mathematically complex Schrödinger equation. But more than fifty years ago Richard P. Feynman showed us an easier and more fundamental way.

Quantum Mechanics is remarkable for two seemingly contradictory reasons. On the one hand, it is so fundamental to our understanding of the workings of our world that it lies at the very heart of most of the technological advances made in the past half century.

On the other hand, no one seems to know exactly what it means!

If only people knew how frustratingly and yet wonderfully un-mundane the quantum world really is, how our familiar and solid reality ultimately rests so tenuously on the unfathomable ghostly reality beneath. No need any longer for tales of Bermuda Triangle or poltergeist activities; quantum phenomena are much stranger.

I must make it clear from the outset that it is not the theory of Quantum Mechanics that is weird or illogical. On the contrary, it is a beautifully accurate and logical mathematical construction that describes Nature superbly well. In fact, without Quantum Mechanics we would not be able to understand the basics of modern chemistry, or electronics, or material science.



Jim Al-Khalili





The year is 1900.



There are problems with some experiments in physics. Scientists are not able to explain Blackbody Radiation. Their inability to find a physical interpretation results in the

Ultraviolet Catastrophe!



Max Planck is forced to create the quantum.



















Light is made of small Particles! Max Planck does not like this idea.













1) Einstein's photoelectric theory is based on the fact that electrons are ejected from a metal surface with an energy proportional to the frequency of the incident wave.

2) Maxwell's electromagetic theory states that the intensity (amplitude) of the wave is proportional to the energy. These are quite different ideas.

3) According to Planck, the energy of the light quantum is given by E=hv, and so the kinetic energy of the ejected electron is expected to increase with increasing frequency. Increasing the intensity of the incident radiation increases the number of light quanta on the surface, increasing the number, but not the kinetic energies, of the ejected electrons.

4) The fact that increasing the intensity (energy) substanially will not release any electrons at all, unless the frequency of the wave is above the work function is quite problematic for the classical wave theory of light.

5) Photoelectrons are emitted from the surface almost instantaneously, even at low intensities. Classically, we expect the photoelectrons to require some time to absorb the incident radiation before they acquire enough kinetic energy to escape from the metal.







The Photoelectric Effect is demonstrated in a Digital Camera. A charged-coupled device replaces the age-old film camera. Incident photons of visible light strike the silicon pixel and generate electrons via the photoelectric effect. One electron is released from the silicon for every photon striking it. The electrons are trapped within the pixel because of a positive voltage applied to the electrodes. The number of electrons that are trapped is proportional to the number of photons striking the pixel. Each pixel in the CCD array accumulates an accurate representation of the light intensity at that point in the picture.



The Failure of Classical Physics

Bohr saw quantum mechanics as a generalization of classical physics although it violates some of the basic ontological principles on which classical physics rests. These principles are:



1) The principle of space and time, i.e., physical objects (systems) exist separately in space and time in such a way that they are localizable and countable, and physical processes (the evolution of systems) take place in space and time. Gone



2) The principle of causality, i.e., every event has a cause. Gone



3) The principle of determination, i.e., every later state of a system is uniquely determined by any earlier state. Gone



4) The principle of continuity, i.e., all processes exhibiting a difference between the initial and the final state have to go through every intervening state. Gone



5) The principle of the conservation of energy, i.e., the energy of a closed system can be transformed into various forms but is never gained, lost or destroyed. Gone





Quantum Physics-vs-Classical Physics

While the predictions of classical mechanics are very accurate for heavy or energetic objects, like planets or baseballs, they disagree with experimental results for atoms and molecules. Instead, a different set of rules for predicting the dynamics of particles, quantum mechanics, is successful at describing atomic and molecular behavior.



The nature of motion predicted by quantum mechanics is very different from our ordinary experience. At first you will have trouble accepting that the motion of electrons could be so much different than the motion of much heavier objects like baseballs.



Moreover, quantum mechanics does not predict precise trajectories. In fact, knowing the precise position of a particle is generally impossible in quantum mechanics. Instead, quantum mechanics only predicts the relative likelihood that a particle will be found in a variety of locations -- much different from classical mechanics! Despite these differences, the predictions of quantum mechanics coincide with those of classical mechanics for heavy particles, even though they are quite difference for electrons.



Quantum Mechanics divides the world into two parts, commonly called the [system and the observer]. Except at specified times the system and the observer do not interact. An interaction at those specified times is called a measurement. Quantum Mechanics predicts all the information that the observer can possibly obtain about the system. This information can be represented in different ways. It is often represented in terms of a wave function. A measurement changes the information an observer has about the system and therefore changes the wave function of the system.



In quantum theory, all events are possible (because the initial state of the system is indeterminate), but some are more likely than others. While the quantum physicist can say very little about the likelihood of any single event's happening, quantum physics works as a science that can make predictions because patterns of probability emerge in large numbers of events. It is more likely that some events will happen than others, and over an average of many events, a given pattern of outcome is predictable. Thus, to make their science work for them, quantum physicists assign a probability to each of the possibilities represented in the wave function.









The Uncertainty Principle



The position and momentum of a particle cannot be simultaneously measured with arbitrarily high precision. There is a minimum for the product of the uncertainties of these two measurements. There is likewise a minimum for the product of the uncertainties of the energy and time.



This is not a statement about the inaccuracy of measurement instruments, nor a reflection on the quality of experimental methods; it arises from the wave properties inherent in the quantum mechanical description of nature. Even with perfect instruments and technique, the uncertainty is inherent in the nature of things.

Uncertainty Principle



Important steps on the way to understanding the uncertainty principle are wave-particle duality and the DeBroglie hypothesis. As you proceed downward in size to atomic dimensions, it is no longer valid to consider a particle like a hard sphere, because the smaller the dimension, the more wave-like it becomes. It no longer makes sense to say that you have precisely determined both the position and momentum of such a particle.





Confinement calculation





The observer becomes part of the observed system.

The notion of the observer becoming a part of the observed system is fundamentally new in physics. In quantum physics, the observer is no longer external and neutral, but through the act of measurement he becomes himself a part of observed reality. This marks the end of the neutrality of the experimenter. It also has huge implications on the epistemology of science: certain facts are no longer objectifiable in quantum theory. If in an exact science, such as physics, the outcome of an experiment depends on the view of the observer, then what does this imply for other fields of human knowledge? It would seem that in any faculty of science, there are different interpretations of the same phenomena. More often than occasionally, these interpretations are in conflict with each other. Does this mean that ultimate truth is unknowable?









The Principle of Causality



The concept of causality, determinism. All certainty in our relationships with the world rests on acknowledgement of causality. Causality is a genetic connection of phenomena through which one thing (the cause) under certain conditions gives rise to, causes something else (the effect). The essence of causality is the generation and determination of one phenomenon by another. In this respect causality differs from various other kinds of connection, for example, the simple temporal sequence of phenomena, of the regularities of accompanying processes. For example, a pinprick causes pain. Brain damage causes mental illness. Causality is an active relationship, a relationship which brings to life some thing new, which turns possibility into actuality. A cause is an active and primary thing in relation to the effect. But "after this" does not always mean "because of this". It would be a parody of justice if we were to say that where there is punishment there must have been a crime.



Causality is universal. Nowhere in the world can there be any phenomena that do not give rise to certain consequences and have not been caused by other phenomena. Ours is a world of cause and effect or, figuratively speaking, of progenitors and their progeny. Whenever we seek to retrace the steps of cause and effect and find the first cause, it disappears into the infinite distances of universal interaction. But the concept of cause is not confined to interaction. Causality is only a part of universal connection. The universality of causality is often denied on the grounds of the limited nature of human experience, which prevents us from judging the character of connections beyond what is known to science and practice. And yet we know that no scientist restricts his reasoning to what he can immediately perceive. The whole history of humanity, of all scientific experiment knows no exception to the principle of determinism.



The connection between cause and effect takes place in time. This temporary relation may be defined in various ways. Some people believe that cause always precedes effect, that there is a certain interval between the time when the cause begins to act (for example, the interaction of two systems) and the time the effect appears. For a certain time cause and effect coexist, then the cause dies out and the consequence ultimately becomes the cause of something else. And so on to infinity.



Other thinkers believe that these intervals partially overlap. It is also maintained that cause and effect are always strictly simultaneous. Still others maintain that it is pointless to speak of a cause already existing and therefore taking effect while the effect has not yet entered the sphere of existence. How can there be a "non-effective cause"?



The concepts of "cause" and "effect" are used both for defining simultaneous events, events that are contiguous in time, and events whose effect is born with the cause. In addition, cause and effect are sometimes qualified as phenomena divided by a time interval and connected by means of several intermediate links. For example, a solar flare causes magnetic storms on Earth and a consequent temporary interruption of radio communication. The mediate connection between cause and effect may be expressed in the formula: if A is the cause of B and B is the cause of C, then A may also be regarded as the cause of C. Though it may change, the cause of a phenomenon survives in its result. An effect may have several causes, some of which are necessary and others accidental.



An important feature of causality is the continuity of the cause-effect connection. The chain of causal connections has neither beginning nor end. It is never broken, it extends eternally from one link to another. And no one can say where this chain began or where it ends. It is as infinite as the universe itself. There can be neither any first (that is to say, causeless) cause nor any final (i.e., inconsequential) effect. If we were to admit the existence of a first cause we should break the law of the conservation of matter and motion. And any attempt to find an "absolutely first" or "absolutely final" cause is a futile occupation, which psychologically assumes a belief in miracles.



The internal mechanism of causality is associated with the transference of matter, motion and information.



Effect spreads its "tentacles" not only forwards (as a new cause giving rise to a new effect) but also backwards, to the cause which gave rise to it, thus modifying, exhausting or intensifying its force. This interaction of cause and effect is known as the principle of feedback. It operates everywhere, particularly in all self-organising systems where perception, storing, processing and use of information take place, as for example, in the organism, in a cybernetic device, and in society. The stability, control and progress of a system are inconceivable without feedback.



Any effect is evoked by the interaction of at least two phenomena. Therefore the interaction phenomenon is the true cause of the effect phenomenon. In other words, the effect phenomenon is determined by the nature and state of both interacting elements. A word conveying tragically bad news may cause a condition of stress in a sensitive person, whereas it will bounce off an insensitive or phlegmatic individual like "water off a duck's back", leaving only a slight emotional trace. The cause of stress in this case was not the word itself but its information-bearing impact on vulnerable personality.



The cause-effect connection can be conceived as a one-way, one-directional action only in the simplest and most limited cases. The idea of causality as the influence of one thing on another is applied in fields of knowledge where it is possible and necessary to ignore feedback and actually measure the quantitative effect achieved by the cause. Such a situation is mostly characteristic of mechanical causality. For example, the cause of a stone falling to the ground is mutual gravitation, which obeys the law of universal gravitation, and the actual fall of the stone to the ground results from gravitational interaction. However, since the mass of the stone is infinitely small compared with the mass of the earth, one can ignore the stone's effect on the earth. So ultimately we come to the notion of a one-way effect with only one body (the earth) operating as the active element, while the other (the stone) is passive. In most cases, however, such an approach does not work because things are not inert, but charged with internal activity. Therefore, in experiencing effect they in their turn act on their cause and the resulting action is not one-way but an interaction.



In complex cases one cannot ignore the feedback of the vehicle of the action on other interacting bodies. For example, in the chemical interaction of two substances it is impossible to separate the active and passive sides. This is even more true of the transformation of elementary particles. Thus the formation of molecules of water cannot be conceived as the result of a one-way effect of oxygen on hydrogen or vice versa. It results from the interaction of two atoms of hydrogen and one of oxygen. Mental processes are also a result of the interaction of the environment and the cortex.



To sum up, all processes in the world are evoked not by a one-way or one-sided action but are based on the relationship of at least two interacting objects.



Just as various paths may lead to one and the same place, so various causes lead to one and the same effect. And one and the same cause may have different consequences. A cause does not always operate in the same way, because its result depends not only on its own essence but also on the character of the phenomenon it influences. Thus, the heat of the sun dries out canvas, evokes extremely complex processes of biosynthesis in plants, etc. Intense heat melts wax but tempers steel. At the same time an effect in the form of heat may be the result of various causes: sun rays, friction, a mechanical blow, chemical reaction, electricity, disintegration of an atom, and so on. He would be a bad doctor who did not know that the same diseases may be due to different causes. Headache, for instance, has more than one hundred.



The rule of only one cause for one effect holds good only in elementary cases with causes and effects that cannot be further analysed. In real life there are no phenomena that have only one cause and have not been affected by secondary causes. Otherwise we should be living in a world of pure necessity, ruled by destiny alone.



To understand the cause that engenders a change in the state of an object we should, strictly speaking, analyse the interaction of the object with all other objects surrounding it. But experience shows that not all these interactions are equally significant in changing the state of the object. Some are decisive while others are insignificant. So, in practice, we are able to single out a finite number of decisive interactions and distinguish them from those that are secondary.



In the sciences, particularly the natural sciences, one distinguishes general from specific causes, the main from the secondary, the internal from the external, the material from the spiritual, and the immediate from the mediate, with varying numbers of intervening stages. The general cause is the sum-total of all the events leading up to a certain effect. It is a kind of knot of events with some very tangled threads that stretch far back or forward in space and time. The establishing of a general cause is possible only in very simple events with a relatively small number of elements. Investigation usually aims at revealing the specific causes of an event.



The specific cause is the sum-total of the circumstances whose interaction gives rise to a certain effect. Moreover, specific causes evoke an effect in the presence of many other circumstances that have existed in the given situation even before the effect occurs. These circumstances constitute the conditions for the operation of the cause. The specific cause is made up of those elements of the general cause that are most significant in the given situation. Its other elements are only conditions. Sometimes an event is caused by several circumstances, each of which is necessary but insufficient to bring about the phenomenon in question.



Sometimes we can clearly perceive the phenomenon that gives rise to this or that effect. But more often than not a virtually infinite number of interlocking causes give rise to the consequences we are concerned with. In such cases we have to single out the main cause—the one which plays the decisive role in the whole set of circumstances.



Objective causes operate independently of people's will and consciousness. Subjective causes are rooted in psychological factors, in consciousness, in the actions of man or a social group, in their determination, organisation, experience, know ledge, and so on.



Immediate causes should be distinguished from mediate causes, that is to say, those that evoke and determine an effect through a number of intervening stages. For example, a person gets badly hurt psychologically, but the damage does not take effect at once. Several years may elapse and then in certain circumstances, among which the person's condition at the time has a certain significance, the effect begins to make itself felt in the symptoms of illness. When analysing causality we sometimes speak of a "minor" cause giving rise to major effects. This so-called "minor cause of a major effect" is the cause not of the whole long and ramified chain of phenomena that produces the final result, but only the cause of the first link in the chain. Sometimes the "minor cause" is merely a factor that starts up quite different causal factors. These are "triggering" factors, factors relating to the initial stage of avalanche processes and to a whole system's loss of labile equilibrium.



Any phenomenon depends on a definite diversity of conditions to bring it into existence. While it is only one of the circumstances conducive to a certain effect, the cause is the most active and effective element in this process, it is an interaction that converts necessary and sufficient conditions into a result. We sometimes treat the absence of something as a cause. For example, some illnesses are attributed to lack of resistance in an organism or a lack of vitamins. However, absence should not be regarded as a cause but merely as a condition for disease. For a cause to actually take effect there must be certain conditions, that is to say, phenomena essential for the occurrence of the given event but not in themselves causing it. Conditions cannot in themselves give rise to the effect, but the cause is also powerless without them. No cause can give rise to illness if the organism is not susceptible to it. We know that when a person's organism is infected with certain microbes he may fall ill or he may not. The way a cause takes effect and the nature of the consequence depend on the character of the conditions. Sometimes there is only one direct and immediate cause of death or injury—a bullet. But more often the causes and conditions are intricately combined, some of them being only secondary circumstances.



When discussing the relationship of cause and condition one must remember that the term "condition" is used in two senses, the narrow and the broad. Apart from what we mean by condition in the narrow sense, conditions in the broad sense comprise such factors as "background" and "environment" and various factors of a causal nature. But there is no strict and consistent dividing line between the two basic senses of the term, just as there is no dividing line between condition and cause. This fact often leads to an incorrect use of the two terms and to wrong definition of the various conditioning factors. Avoidance of incorrect usage is made all the more difficult by the overlapping of the accepted meanings of the two terms "cause" and "condition" and also the term "foundation".



Science is gradually evolving special concepts relating to the categories of "foundation", "condition" and "cause", which, when used together with these categories, make it possible to define genetic links more exactly.



In various fields of knowledge the problem of the relationship between cause and condition is solved in different ways, depending mainly on the complexity of the relationships that are being studied, their uniformity or, on the contrary, the distinctness and comparative importance of separate factors. But the degree of abstraction usually employed in the given science also affects the treatment of this question. So the meaning of the cause and condition categories in the system of concepts of various sciences may also differ considerably. One could scarcely apply the relation of cause and condition that is revealed in studying, for example, physical phenomena, to physiological processes, or vice versa.



Every phenomenon is related to other phenomena by connections of more than one value. It is the result both of certain conditions and certain basic factors that act as its cause. That is why the cause-effect connection has to be artificially isolated from the rest of conditions so that we can see this connection in its "pure form". But this is achieved only by abstraction. In reality we cannot isolate this connection from the whole set of conditions. There is always a closely interwoven mass of extremely diverse secondary conditions, which leave their mark on the form in which the general connection emerges. This means that there can never be two exactly identical phenomena, even if they are generated by the same causes. They have always developed in empirically different conditions. So there can be no absolute identity in the world.



One and the same cause operating in similar conditions gives rise to similar effects. When we change the conditions we may also change the way the cause operates and the character of the effect. But this principle becomes far more complex when it is applied to such unique events as those of geology and social science. While stressing the close connection between cause and condition, we should never confuse the two. The dividing line between them is mobile but significant.



By creating new conditions we can even preclude the earlier possible causes of a certain event, that is, we can "veto" the manifestation of one cause and allow free play to another. This explains the fact that by no means every cause unfailingly produces the expected effect.



A distinction should be made between cause and occasion, that is to say, the external push or circumstance that sets in motion a train of underlying interconnections. For instance, a head cold may be the occasion for the onset of various diseases. One should never exaggerate the significance of occasions, they are not the cause of events. Nor should one underestimate them because they are a kind of triggering mechanism.



One way of discovering causal connections is to study functional connections. The causes of illness may be revealed by uncovering certain breakdowns in the functioning of the organism. A functional connection is a dependence of phenomena in which a change in one phenomenon is accompanied by a change in another. Whereas, for example, a sociologist may be interested in population growth over a period of time and a physicist may be investigating changes in gas pressure in relation to changes of temperature, a mathematician sees here only a functional dependence of X on Y.



The functional approach is particularly useful when we are studying processes whose intrinsic causal mechanism is unknown to us. But when we wish to explain a phenomenon we have to ask what caused it.



The concept of cause is identical not to the general concept of regularity but to the concept of causal regularity, which expresses the fact that a regular sequence of phenomena and conditions always takes the form of realisation of causal connections.



In science the deterministic approach seeks to explain a process as being determined by certain causes and therefore predictable. Thus determinism is not a mere synonym for causality. It involves the recognition of objective necessity, which in turn implies objective accidentality. Hence there is a close connection between the category of determinism and that of probability. The relationship between determinism and probability is one of the crucial philosophical problems of modern science. In quantum mechanics it is associated with the indeterminacy relation, and in living nature with that of cause and aim. Determinism should not be contrasted to probability. There is no special "probabilistic causality". But there do exist probability, statistical laws, which are one of the forms of manifestation of determinism.



Determinism proceeds from recognition of the diversity of causal connections, depending on the character of the regularities operating in a given sphere. Every level of the structural organisation of being has its own specific form of interaction of things, including its specific causal relation ships. Higher forms of causal relationships should never be reduced to lower forms. From a methodological point of view it is essential to take into account the qualitative peculiarities and level of the structural organisation of being.



The dialectical approach is incompatible with mechanistic determinism, which interprets all the diversity of causes only as mechanical interaction, ignoring the unique qualities of the regularities of various forms of the motion of matter. Determinism was given its classical expression by Laplace, who formulated it as follows: if a mind could exist that knew at any given moment about all the forces of nature and the points of application of those forces, there would be nothing of which it was uncertain and both future and past would be revealed to its mental vision.



Mechanistic determinism identifies cause with necessity and accident is completely ruled out. Such determinism leads to fatalism, to faith in an overruling destiny. The development of science has gradually ousted mechanistic determinism from the study of social life, organic nature, and the sphere of physics. It is applicable only in certain engineering calculations involving machines, bridges and other structures. But this kind of determinism cannot explain biological phenomena, mental activity, or the life of society.



The character of causality is conditioned by the levels of the structural organisation of matter. In nature causality manifests itself in a different way from its manifestation in society. And in human behaviour causality emerges in the form of motivation. In nature determination acts in only one direction, from the present, which is a result of the past, to the future. Because of people's knowledge of the world, human activity is determined not only by present things but also by things, objects, events that are absent, not only by what surrounds man but also by that which may be far away from him in time and space, not only by the present and the past, but also by the future, which is viewed as an aim and becomes a motivation for men's activity. Determination may thus have a two-way direction. Knowledge introduces the future into the determining principle of the present.



The animal's active relationship with the environment is associated with a new type of determination: the conditioning of its behaviour by the task with which it is confronted. For example, birds build their nests in order to breed their young and protect them.



The principle of determinism involves recognition of the objectivity, the universality of causal connections and has always played a vastly important methodological and heuristic role in scientific cognition. The primary assumption for any scientific research has always been that all events of the natural and intellectual world obey a firm regular connection, known as the law of causality. Any field of knowledge would cease to be scientific if it abandoned the principle of causality.



Causality and purpose. When observing the astonishing adaptation and "rational" organisation of plants and animals, or the "harmony" of the celestial spheres, people even in ancient times asked themselves where this harmonious organisation of all that exists had come from. Thinkers have proceeded from various principles in trying to explain this phenomenon. The teleologists assume that there is an underlying purpose in everything, that at bottom nature has some intrinsic expectation and intention and is full of hidden meaning.



The idea of teleology arises when a spontaneously operating cause comes to be regarded as a consciously acting cause, and even one that acts in a predetermined direction, that is to say, a goal-oriented cause. This implies that the ultimate cause or aim is the future, which determines the process taking place in the present. The doctrine that the universe as a whole is proceeding according to a certain plan cannot be proved empirically. The existence of an ultimate goal assumes that someone must have put it. Teleology therefore leads to theology. Instead of giving a causal explanation of why this or that phenomenon occurred in nature, teleology asks for what purpose it occurred. And to prove his case the teleologist usually refers to the purposeful structure of organisms in nature. One has only to observe the structure of the wing of a butterfly, the behaviour of an ant, a mole, a fish, in order to realise how purposefully everything is constructed. The crudest form of teleology is the claim that nature provides some living creatures for the sake of others, for example, cats are provided in order to eat mice and mice are there to provide food for cats. The goal of the whole process of evolution of the animal world is man and all the other animals were created to make things comfortable for man.



Heinrich Heine tells the story of the contented bourgeois with a "foolishly knowing" face who tried to teach him the principles of such teleology. He drew my attention, says Heine, "to the purpose and usefulness of everything in nature. The trees were green because the green colour was good for the eyes. I agreed with him and added that God had created cattle because beef tea was good for man's health, that He had created the donkey so that people could make comparisons, and that He had created man himself so that man could eat beef tea and not be a donkey. My companion was delighted at finding a fellow thinker in me, he beamed with joy and was quite sorry to leave me."[1]



Heine took the humorous view, but the scientific argument against teleology in nature was provided by Darwin, who not only struck a blow at teleology in the natural sciences but also gave an empirical explanation of its rational meaning. Teleology feeds on the belief that everything revolves around us and has us in mind. Instead of giving a causal explanation why this or that natural phenomenon occurred, teleology offers conjectures about the purpose served by its appearance. But can one ask nature, as though it were a rational being, why it created such a strange world of forms and colours? Can one accuse it of malicious intent when it produces ugliness? Nature is indifferent, it does not care whether it creates a lion or a fly. The relative perfection that allows its creatures to orient themselves in the environment, the adaptation to conditions and the adequacy of their reactions to external stimuli, which is found in all animals and plants, are real facts. The structure, for example, of the stem of a plant can serve as a model for an architect who sets himself the task of designing the strongest possible structure with the smallest quantity of materials and the greatest economy in weight. Spinoza, who provided a splendid criticism of teleology in his day, did not deny purpose in the structure of the human body. He urged us not to gape at it "like a fool" but to seek the true causes of the miracles and consider natural things with the eyes of a scientist. This was exactly what Darwin did, and he revealed the natural mechanism of this amazing adaptiveness of the organism to the conditions of its existence. His theories on natural selection showed that delightful blossoms exist not to please our aesthetic feelings or to demonstrate the refinement of the Almighty's taste, but to satisfy the extremely earthly needs of vegetable organisms, i.e., the normal process of pollination and perpetuation of the species.



Changes in the world of animals and plants come about through interaction with their conditions of life. If these changes benefit the organism, that is to say, help it to adapt to the environment and survive, they are preserved by natural selection, become established by heredity and are passed on from generation to generation, thus building up the purposeful structure of organisms, the adaptiveness to the environment that strike our imagination so forcibly. Brightly coloured flowers attract the insects by means of which pollination takes place. The beautiful plumage of male birds was developed by means of sexual selection. But adaptation is never absolute. It always has a relative character and turns into its opposite when a radical change in conditions occurs, as can be seen, for example, from the existence of rudimentary organs.



To sum up, then, what we have is selection without a selector, self-operating, blind and ruthless, working tirelessly and ceaselessly for countless centuries, choosing vivid external forms and colours and the minutest details of internal structure, but only on one condition, that all these changes should benefit the organism. The cause of the perfection of the organic world is natural selection! Time and death are the regulators of its harmony.



Quantum Mechanics: 1925-1927

Implications of Uncertainty







I believe that the existence of the classical "path" can be pregnantly formulated as follows: The "path" comes into existence only when we observe it.



--Heisenberg, in uncertainty principle paper, 1927



Many people sought deeper meanings in Heisenberg's discovery, feeling that it cast doubt on knowledge itself. Others held that outside the realm of atomic measurements, human understanding remained as certain (or doubtful) as ever.



Cartoon by John Richardson

for Physics World, March 1998





Heisenberg realized that the uncertainty relations had profound implications. First, if we accept Heisenberg's argument that every concept has a meaning only in terms of the experiments used to measure it, we must agree that things that cannot be measured really have no meaning in physics. Thus, for instance, the path of a particle has no meaning beyond the precision with which it is observed. But a basic assumption of physics since Newton has been that a "real world" exists independently of us, regardless of whether or not we observe it. (This assumption did not go unchallenged, however, by some philsophers.) Heisenberg now argued that such concepts as orbits of electrons do not exist in nature unless and until we observe them.





There were also far-reaching implications for the concept of causality and the determinacy of past and future events. These are discussed on the page about the origins of uncertainty. Because the uncertainty relations are more than just mathematical relations, but have profound scientific and philosophical implications, physicists sometimes speak of the "uncertainty principle."



In the sharp formulation of the law of causality-- "if we know the present exactly, we can calculate the future"-it is not the conclusion that is wrong but the premise.



--Heisenberg, in uncertainty principle paper, 1927



Heisenberg also drew profound implications for the concept of causality, or the determinacy of future events. Schrödinger had earlier attempted to offer an interpretation of his formalism in which the electron waves represent the density of charge of the electron in the orbit around the nucleus. Max Born, however, showed that the "wave function" of Schrödinger's equation does not represent the density of charge or matter. It describes only the probability of finding the electron at a certain point. In other words, quantum mechanics cannot give exact results, but only the probabilities for the occurrence of a variety of possible results.



Heisenberg took this one step further: he challenged the notion of simple causality in nature, that every determinate cause in nature is followed by the resulting effect. Translated into "classical physics," this had meant that the future motion of a particle could be exactly predicted, or "determined," from a knowledge of its present position and momentum and all of the forces acting upon it. The uncertainty principle denies this, Heisenberg declared, because one cannot know the precise position and momentum of a particle at a given instant, so its future cannot be determined. One cannot calculate the precise future motion of a particle, but only a range of possibilities for the future motion of the particle. (However, the probabilities of each motion, and the distribution of many particles following these motions, could be calculated exactly from Schrödinger's wave equation.)



What Good Is It? Click here for the practical value of quantum uncertainty.



Although Einstein and others objected to Heisenberg's and Bohr's views, even Einstein had to admit that they are indeed a logical consequence of quantum mechanics. For Einstein, this showed that quantum mechanics is "incomplete." Research has continued to the present on these and proposed alternative interpretations of quantum mechanics.



One should note that Heisenberg's uncertainty principle does not say "everything is uncertain." Rather, it tells us very exactly where the limits of uncertainty lie when we make measurements of sub-atomic events.



Heisenberg's uncertainty principle constituted an essential component of the broader interpretation of quantum mechanics known as the Copenhagen Interpretation.







COMMENTS

-



 

buddhist alchemy

21:49 Jul 14 2006
Times Read: 10,904


http://www.rahoorkhuit.net/library/alchemy/

Has information on alchemy. The next piece is the buddhist philosphy on alchemy practices and the illusions of reality.









BUDDHIST RASAYANA

Suffering is complete ignorance is knowledge

and

Wisdom shines internally eternally

Sit and be still Be and be still

in silence hear the Unsung Song

For the Dharma shows how the inside is outside

and the outside in



Once upon a NOW

A royal person became holy and learnt to sing

The song of the BUDDHA is ever heard

It is as the laughter of children

and the beauty of a wisdom too sacred to worship

For the Buddha sings from the heart of knowledge

and the song is heard in the silence of meditation

For in the Song of the Hear



We are the thoughts and being

of our experience



So let the Light of Truth be our goal

The Song of Compassion our desire made manifest



The Joy of Giving our action made pure

Let the eight fold path be our life and the expression

of our hearts traveling



That which is right - do

That which needs correcting - correct

If you need to know - find instruction

When you know - express

When there is need - help



Be courteous, be kind



Let all the precepts be your guards

but not your guardians



For this following is through CHOICE

The goal of Buddhism is enlightenment

In this is freedom and naturalness

This goal is achievable in this moment

from this moment

Realise

when the Buddha looked around he saw

that everyone was enlightened

Why do you cover your nature?

You are the pure Bodhi Mind

SING







Have confidence in your own spiritual potentiality, your ability to find your own unique way. Learn from others certainly, and use what you find useful, but also learn to trust your own inner wisdom. Have courage. Be awake and aware. Remember too that Buddhism is not about being Buddhist; that is, obtaining a new identity tag. Nor is it about collecting head-knowledge, practices and techniques. It is ultimately about letting go of all forms and concepts and becoming free.

John Snelling, Elements of Buddhism



Just as in Western Alchemy

the esoteric tradition was embodied into points of spiritual focus and building.



The Stupa or Chorten





Nothing come to beings -- nor does anything disappear. Nothing is eternal -- nor has anything an end. Nothing is identical -- nor is anything differentiated. Nothing moves here -- nor does anything move there.

Nagarjuna





15 SILENCE



All words have meaning when so invested. Do not mistake the vessel for the contents. It is wisdom that should be respected. As all contains wisdom, why any imbalance?

The heart that is silent may hear. Truth is that which includes its own opposite. I was not and therefore I thought. Form can exist in emptiness but the void does not exist. The dissolution of form into nothing continues as something causes its own effect from the void.

This cosmic breath is independent of time. There is no first emptiness. The next emptiness will be the only emptiness, the first, last and eternal. It will be the only one. It will not contain past, present or future.

Existence comes from its absence. Something does exist. The emptiness of nothing is unaltered by containing something. We can not limit infinity by infinitely extending our limitations.

Remove the emptiness of the empty vessel. At the beginning end the adding of everything. Remove each part to add. Kill the undead to birth the already dead. The dragon regurgitates as he consumes.

We will make what we worship. You may only proceed by failure. Our vessel is rounded. It is empty, yet contains. It is perfect in speculative form. All limbs must be intact and healthy. The blind alchemist may see more. Those without legs may travel further. We worship the world as if god until this is true.

The whole of Our Art is in each part. In attaining perfection we have become imperfect. In each consumption the dragon is reborn. The highest substance is brought to the lowest process. Our process has made light from darkness and returned to the source which is darkness.

Alchemy is a lie but not untrue. By splitting it has made whole, by combining; separated. It will not be resolved by death and understood by incomprehension. We have reveiled nothing by revealing all. Attention concentrated is the first distiling of wisdom.

Will you begin by taking the last step and finish with the first. Through profound wisdom we reveal our ignorance. The reflection below is as empty above. Reality is a fantasy and alchemy the truth.


COMMENTS

-



 

FAllen angels and fey

04:06 Jul 12 2006
Times Read: 10,902


FALLEN ANGELS



Look at Information on:

Introduction

Watchers

Nephillim

Fairies

Fate of Fallen Angels

Evil





INTRODUCTION

There are two definitions of fallen angels:



(1) An angel who has lost God's favour because of disobedience.

(2) An angel who opposed God and is a follower of Satan the Devil.



Some refer to these fallen angels as Demons, although the actual definition of what a demon covers more than just, fallen angels, and some distinguish the two terms entirely.



Some of them fell from grace when they chose to come to earth and have sexual relations with women. The Book 1 if Enoch and the Book of Genesis both tell stories of angels who forsook their places in Heaven to come to the earth to take wives for themselves from amongst the daughters of men. (See Watchers).



Other angels fell when they rebelled against God and followed Satan. Satan and one-third of the angels were thrown out of Heaven and cast down to Earth.



An interesting excerpt from Arnold Fruchtenbaum's radio series on the subject of demons, information for which can be found at "www-ariel.org/ff00082c.html" states that some of Satan's fallen angels (based on the concept that fallen angels and demons are the same) married human women to try to corrupt the Seed of Woman in an attempt at thwarting the messianic prophecy of Genesis 3:15. These angels and other demons who were initially free are now permanently confined in Tartarus (a section of Sheol or Hades). Other demons are temporarily confined to the Abyss (another section of Sheol or Hades) before they are released to roam free again. In the Book of Revelation the abyss "the bottomless pit" is where the archangel Michael will lock Satan away for a thousand years. Revelation 20:1-3 tells "Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key of the abyss and a heavy chain. He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent - that is, the Devil, or Satan - and chained him up for a thousand years. The angel threw him into the abyss, locked it, and sealed it, so that he could not deceive the nations anymore."



In Islam, demons are called Shaitans, and are sometimes referred to as black angels. Some of the angels became resistant to the position of mankind, so Allah sent Harut and Marut as tutelary spirits to Earth in themselves. As a result of this they were cast out forever from Heaven to join other Fallen Angels, such as Iblis and undertook to initial humans into the black arts.



In the Hebrew tradition, the Fallen Angels were identified as demons and devils in Satan's entourage of Hell and were responsible for inflicting misery and suffering on humans in the form of disease, conflict, and disasters. Their character and activities are traceable to the ancient patheism of surrounding nations, especially to such as Lilith and Canaanite deities known as Shedim.



The fallen angels are said to dwell in the lower realms, near the vicinity of the earth. The Cardinal Bishop of Tusculum in the thirteenth century predicted the number of fallen angels to be at 133,306,668. (Back to Top)



WATCHERS

An order of angels also called the Grigori. The Watchers were given the responsibility of being the teachers of humanity, also working with the archangels in creating Paradise.



They fell from grace when they were attracted to the women of earth and about twelve thousand years ago, two hundred of the Watchers left their positions in Heaven to come to the earth to have sexual relations with women.



Out of fear of God they made a pact amongst themselves that they would commit themselves to the act.



"And Semyaza, being their leader said unto them, `I fear that perhaps you will not consent that this deed should be done, and I alone will become [responsible] for this great sin.' But they all responded to him, `Let us all swear an oath and bind the deed.' Then they all swore together and bound one another by [the curse]." (Book of 1 Enoch 6:3-4)



They descended upon Mount Sinai (The mountain in the Old Testament where Moses first encountered the Angel of the Lord in a burning bush. It is also the place where Moses received the tablets that held the Ten Commandments from God) taking on fleshly bodies.



Genesis 6:2 says "When people begain to multiply on the face of the ground, and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that they were fair; and they took wives for themselves of all that they chose."



The Book of 1 Enoch 6:1-2 states, "In those days when all the children of man had multiplied, it happened that there were born unto them beautiful daughters. And the angels, the children of Heaven, saw them and desired them; and they said to one another, `Come, let us choose wives for ourselves from among the daughters of man and beget us children.'"



From their union with women, they produced children called the Nephillim who turned out to be evil giants.



It is because of the Nephilim that God sent out the deluge (the great downpour/flood) and according to one account, the Watchers shed their bodies and returned to the spiritual realm once the flood came.



The leaders of the Watchers who came to the earth were named Azaz'el (their chief), Arakeb, Rame'el, Tam'el, Ram'el, Dan'el, Ezeqel, Baraqiyal, Asel, Armaros, Batar'el, Anan'el, Zaqe'el, Sasomaspe'el, Kestar'el, Tur'el, Yamayol, and Arazyal.



The leader of the leaders was named Shemyaza.



While on earth the Watchers taught their wives many things. Much of this was knowledge forbidden to humans. The Book of 1 Enoch details much about this saying, "And they took wives unto themselves, and everyone chose one woman for himself, and they began to go unto them. And they taught them magical medicine, incantations, the cutting of roots, and taught them about plants. (l Enoch 7:1-2)



After their descent to earth the Watchers were never allowed to enter Heaven again.(Back to Top)



THE NEPHILLIM

The offspring of the group of angels known as Watchers (see above) who came to earth to have sexual relations with women. Their children, the Nephillim, became fierce, evil, giant mutants, who were hated by the people. They were said to have consumed so much food that the people grew tired of feeding them. They then began to eat birds, large and small animals, reptiles, fish, and they drank blood. They eventually turned on the people and began to eat them as well. In 1 Enoch, God referred to them as "evil spirits". The Book of Genesis 6:4 also speaks of Nephillim: "In those days, there were giants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings." The First Book Enoch 15:8 tells us, "But now the giants who are born from the [union of the ] spirits and the flesh shall be called evil spirits upon the earth." The Nephillim are also said to be responsible for the building of the Tower of Babel. Four hundred and nine thousand of them were destroyed during the great flood. Once their physical bodies were destroyed, their spiritual bodies continued to dwell on earth. They are thought to be some of the evil spirits that roam the earth. They are also called the Anakim. A variation of the name Nephillim is Nephilim. (Back to Top)



THE LITTLE PEOPLE/FAERIES AND ELVES

In one concept of Fallen Angels, the disgraced spirits, when they fell from Heaven, scattered into the provinces of the Earth - the air, the land, the waters, and the mountains - as well as into Hell.



Those that fell into the realms of earth became the Little People, the elves, the fairies, and other spirits who were too malicious for Heaven, but too good for Hell. The most malevolent of them fell as demons.



Little People constantly attests to remorse at their demise and desire for a soul in order to regain their place in Heaven. The demon traditions detail only the Fallen Angel's allegiance to Satan and their place in Hell, even when being moderately benevolent towards humans eg; Asmodee or Angel Oliver.



On the Isle of Man, the Manx Fairies were called the Adhene and known as Cloan ny moyrn, which means the Children of Pride/Ambition, because they were regarded as being Fallen Angels cast from Heaven but too good for Hell. They could be benevolent but were mostly mischievous in association with humans, taking babies or wives when they wished (parallels to the Watchers perhaps) although it was believed that their powers were not effective over any human on an errand of mercy.



Other views on fairies places them as small, beautiful, angelic beings with wings and supernatural powers belonging to the familiy of nature spirits and sometimes called "little angels". They are guardians of animals and vegetation.



In Persian mythology, the Peri are beautiful fairies residing in heaven. In Arabic lore, the jinn were considered a type of fairy - regarded as guardian angels who could grant wishes and who would protect their charges, portrayed in art as winged or un-winged. In Islam jinn are considered demons. (Back to Top)



THE FATE OF FALLEN ANGELS



Matthew 25:



"When the Son of man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory" (25:31)



He will say to those who are condemned:



"Depart from Me, you cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels." (25:41)



Two significant things can be obtained from this verse:



1."The everlasting fire" has already been prepared for the devil and his angels. Their future is fixed and certain. They run loose today, but at history's end God will condemn them to everlasting fire.



2. The everlasting fire is prepared for the devil and his angels. God did not design hell with human beings in mind. What God has had in mind from the beginning is made clear in Christ, who sacrificed Himself that we might be given eternal life (John 3:16)



God in Christ has done everything necessary to save human beings from suffering the fate. He determined for Satan and the fallen angels, those who chose to disregard God's revelation of Himself, who fail to respond to God's trust, have chosen to be independent from God, the very independence which Satan craved. Tragically, they have chosen Satan's fate - doom, for certain.(Back to Top)



THE TYPES OF EVIL



This section deviates slightly from the topic of angels, yet it is good background information in understanding some of the subject matter presented on this web site. For that reason it's included here.



Philosophers have traditionally identified three kinds of evil:



1.Moral Evil

Evil that occurs when an intelligent being knowingly and deliberately inflicts suffering upon another sentient being (excluding things such as a surgeon's inflicting necessary pain on a patient) This does not have to be physical pain, but suffering which involves a conscious knowledge, anticipation, and dread of pain without an understanding of any good reason why one should be hurt.



2.Natural Evil

Suffering resulting from processes of nature such as cancers and tornadoes. Some argue that natural processes should not really be called evil though.



3.Metaphysical Evil

An abstract concept. It is the necessary lack of perfection that exists in any created cosmos, since no cosmos can be perfect as God is perfect.



Evil also comes on different orders of magnitude.

Some are personal, such as when an individual murders a child.

Some is transpersonal, such as when a mob lynches a victim, or a government bombs a city.

There are no limits to transpersonal evil eg; nukes

There may also be transgeneric evil if there were intelligent and morally flawed beings existing on other planets.

Evil may extend beyond transgeneric to the cosmic, where the evil occuring in the world may be

the will of the Devil himself who conciously chooses to destroy and ruin the cosmos to the extend

that he is able. Inflicting suffering for the sake of suffering, doing evil for evil's sake.



The fallen angels fell because of some evils they performed many of this evil committed on a cosmic scale.



(Resource: The Prince of Darkness - radical evil and the power of good in history by Jeffery Burton Russell, published by Cornell University Press, 198 (Back to Top)


COMMENTS

-



 

astrology 10/10

01:28 Jul 08 2006
Times Read: 10,907




The Swirling Storms of Saturn

Credit: Cassini Imaging Team, SSI, JPL, ESA, NASA



Explanation: Storms larger than hurricanes continually dot the upper atmosphere of the planet Saturn. A view of many storms occurring simultaneously was captured in July by the robot Cassini spacecraft now orbiting Saturn. An image of unusually high detail was made possible at that time when Cassini isolated a very specific color of polarized infrared light. The numerous white and dark spots visible above are the swirling storm systems. On Saturn, storms like these typically last for months and have even been seen merging. Bands of clouds that circle the entire planet are also clearly visible. Saturn's complex and majestic ring system is seen both in the foreground and the background. The above image has been digitally shortened along the vertical.







Sunspot Loops in Ultraviolet

Credit: TRACE Project, NASA



Explanation: It was a quiet day on the Sun. The above image shows, however, that even during off days the Sun's surface is a busy place. Shown in ultraviolet light, the relatively cool dark regions have temperatures of thousands of degrees Celsius. Large sunspot group AR 9169 is visible as the bright area near the horizon. The bright glowing gas flowing around the sunspots has a temperature of over one million degrees Celsius. The reason for the high temperatures is unknown but thought to be related to the rapidly changing magnetic field loops that channel solar plasma. Sunspot group AR 9169 moved across the Sun during 2000 September and decayed in a few weeks.





Peculiar Arp 295

Credit: Arne Henden (US Naval Observatory, Flagstaff)

Image Processed by Al Kelly



Explanation: A spectacular bridge of stars and gas stretches for nearly 250,000 light-years and joins this famous peculiar pair of galaxies cataloged as Arp 295. The cosmic bridge between the galaxies and the long tail extending below and right of picture center are strong evidence that these two immense star systems have passed close to each other in the past, allowing violent tides induced by mutual gravity to create the eye-catching plumes of stellar material. While such interactions are drawn out over billions of years, repeated close passages should ultimately result in the merger of this pair of galaxies into a larger single galaxy of stars. Although this scenario does look peculiar, galactic mergers are thought to be common, with Arp 295 representing an early stage of this inevitable process. The Arp 295 pair are the largest of a loose grouping of galaxies about 270 million light-years distant toward the constellation Aquarius. This deep color image of the region was recorded in September using the USNO 1 meter telescope near Flagstaff, Arizona.







Dusty Environs of Eta Carinae

Credit: MSX, IPAC, NASA



Explanation: Eta Car is a massive star, but it's not as bright as it used to be. Now only easily visible in binoculars or a small telescope, Eta Carinae has a history of spectacular flaring and fading behavior. In fact, in April of 1843 Eta Car briefly became second only to Sirius as the brightest star in planet Earth's night sky, even though at a distance of about 7,500 light-years, it is about 800 times farther away. Surrounded by a complex and evolving nebula, Eta Carinae is seen near the center of this false-color infrared image, constructed using data from the Midcourse Space Experiment (MSX). The MSX satellite mapped the galactic plane in 1996. In the picture, wispy, convoluted filaments are clouds of dust glowing at infrared wavelengths. Astronomers hypothesize that Eta Car itself will explode as a supernova in the next million years or so. Massive Eta Car has even been considered a candidate for a hypernova explosion and the potential source of a future gamma-ray burst.







The Center of Globular Cluster Omega Centauri

Credit: Adrienne Cool (SFSU) et al., Hubble Heritage Team (STScI/AURA), NASA



Explanation: What is left over after stars collide? To help answer this question, astronomers have been studying the center of the most massive ball of stars in our Milky Way Galaxy. In the center of globular cluster Omega Centauri, stars are packed in 10,000 times more densely than near our Sun. Pictured above, the Hubble Space Telescope has resolved the very center of Omega Centauri into individual stars. Visible are many faint yellow-white stars that are smaller than our Sun, several yellow-orange stars that are Red Giants, and an occasional blue star. When two stars collide they likely either combine to form one more massive star, or they stick, forming a new binary star system. Close binary stars interact, sometimes emitting ultraviolet or X-ray light when gas falls from one star onto the surface of a compact companion such as a white dwarf or neutron star. Two such binaries have now been located in Omega Centauri's center. The star cluster lies about 15,000 light-years away and is visible toward the constellation of Centaurus.





The Einstein Cross Gravitational Lens

Credit & Copyright: J. Rhoads (STScI) et al., WIYN, AURA, NOAO, NSF



Explanation: Most galaxies have a single nucleus -- does this galaxy have four? The strange answer leads astronomers to conclude that the nucleus of the surrounding galaxy is not even visible in this image. The central cloverleaf is rather light emitted from a background quasar. The gravitational field of the visible foreground galaxy breaks light from this distant quasar into four distinct images. The quasar must be properly aligned behind the center of a massive galaxy for a mirage like this to be evident. The general effect is known as gravitational lensing, and this specific case is known as the Einstein Cross. Stranger still, the images of the Einstein Cross vary in relative brightness, enhanced occasionally by the additional gravitational microlensing effect of specific stars in the foreground galaxy.





Triton: Neptune's Largest Moon

Credit: Voyager 2, NASA



Explanation: One hundred and fifty three years ago, on October 10th, 1846, William Lassell was observing the newly discovered planet Neptune. He was attempting to confirm his observation, made just the previous week, that Neptune had a ring. But this time he discovered that Neptune had a satellite as well. Lassell soon proved that the ring was a product of his new telescope's distortion, but the satellite Triton remained. The above picture of Triton was taken in 1989 by the only spacecraft ever to pass Triton: Voyager 2. Voyager 2 found fascinating terrain, a thin atmosphere, and even evidence for ice volcanoes on this world of peculiar orbit and spin. Ironically, Voyager 2 also confirmed the existence of complete thin rings around Neptune - but these would have been quite invisible to Lassell!





Maria Mitchell Inspires a Generation

Credit and Copyright: Helen Wright



Explanation: "Do not look at stars as bright spots only - try to take in the vastness of the universe." October 1st was the 151st anniversary of the day Maria Mitchell swept the sky with her telescope and discovered the comet of 1847 (comet Mitchell 1847VI). Honored and recognized internationally for her discovery, Mitchell, who lived from 1818 to 1889, became one of the most famous American scientists of her day. Vassar College appointed Mitchell the first woman Professor of Astronomy and she remained the only woman ever elected to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences until 1943. Mitchell mentored a generation of scientists, and is fondly remembered for her ability to motivate. "We especially need imagination in science," Maria Mitchell said, "Question everything."





Mars Pathfinder Super Pan

Credit: USGS IMP Team, JPL, NASA



Explanation: Spectacular details of rover tracks, wind-driven soil, and textured rocks on the Martian surface fill this color mosaic. The view is north-northeast from the Sagan Memorial Station at the Pathfinder landing site on Mars. These images are just part of the "Super Panorama" - a detailed color and stereo imaging data set being compiled by Pathfinder's IMP camera. The data set will be used to derive detailed topographic maps of the landing site and to further explore the mineralogy of the martian rocks and soil. The forward rover deployment ramp and the rock named Barnacle Bill, appear in the foreground at the left while the larger Yogi rock is partly visible at the upper right. Criss-crossing tracks were made by the cruising Sojourner robot rover's spiked wheels. With three wheels on each side, the two foot long rover makes tracks about 1.5 feet apart.





Triton: Neptune's Largest Moon

Credit: Voyager 2, NASA



Explanation: Today marks the 150th anniversary of the discovery of Triton. On October 10 1846, William Lassell was observing the newly discovered planet Neptune. He was attempting to confirm his observation, made just the previous week, that Neptune had a ring. But this time he discovered that Neptune had a satellite as well. Lassell soon proved the ring was product of his new telescope's distortion, but the satellite Triton remained. The above picture of Triton was taken in 1989 by the only spacecraft ever to pass Triton: Voyager 2. Voyager 2 found fascinating terrain, a thin atmosphere, and even evidence for ice volcanoes on this world of peculiar orbit and spin. Ironically, Voyager 2 also confirmed the existence of complete thin rings around Neptune - but these would have been quite invisible to Lassell!









Dione's Lagrange Moon Helene

Credit: NASA, Voyager 2

Explanation: Saturn's moon Helene is very unusual in that it circles Saturn near the orbit of a bigger moon: Dione. Helene is situated in what is called a "Lagrange point" of Dione - a place of stability created by Dione's gravity. Were Helene to stray slightly from its orbit 1/6 ahead of Dione, the larger moon's gravity would cause Helene to move back toward the Lagrange point. Many massive orbital bodies have stable Lagrange points, including the Earth and Moon. Helene was discovered from the ground by P. Laques & J. Lecacheux in 1980. The photograph above was taken by Voyager 2 as it passed Saturn in 1981. NASA's Cassini mission to Saturn is currently scheduled for launch in October 1997.





Bright Galaxy M81

Credit & Copyright: Giovanni Benintende



Explanation: Big and beautiful spiral galaxy M81 lies in the northern constellation Ursa Major. One of the brightest galaxies in planet Earth's sky, M81 is also home to the second brightest supernova seen in modern times. This superbly detailed view reveals M81's bright yellow nucleus, blue spiral arms, and sweeping cosmic dust lanes with a scale comparable to the Milky Way. Hinting at a disorderly past, a remarkable dust lane actually runs straight through the disk, below and right of the galactic center, contrary to M81's other prominent spiral features. The errant dust lane may be the lingering result of a close encounter between M81 and its smaller companion galaxy, M82. Scrutiny of variable stars in M81 (aka NGC 3031) has yielded one of the best determined distances for an external galaxy -- 11.8 million light-years.



M81 is one of the easiest and most rewarding galaxies to observe for the amateur astronomer on the northern hemisphere, because with its total visual brightness of about 6.8 magnitudes it can be found with small instruments. Brian Skiff of Lowell Observatory reports that he could see M81 with the unaided naked eye under exceptionally good viewing conditions (i.e., clear dark skies), and is at least the fourth observer who reported to have done so !



The pronounced grand-design spiral galaxy M81 forms a most conspicuous physical pair with its neighbor, M82, and is the brightest and probably dominant galaxy of a nearby group called M81 group. A few tens of million years ago, which is semi-recently on the cosmic time scale, a close encounter occurred between the galaxies M81 and M82. During this event, larger and more massive M81 has dramatically deformed M82 by gravitational interaction. The encounter has also left traces in the spiral pattern of the brighter and larger galaxy M81, first making it overall more pronounced, and second in the form of the dark linear feature in the lower left of the nuclear region. The galaxies are still close together, their centers separated by a linear distance of only about 150,000 light years.



M81 is the first of the four objects originally discovered by Johann Elert Bode, who found it, together with its neighbor M82, on December 31, 1774. Bode described it as a "nebulous patch", about 0.75 deg away from M82, which "appears mostly round and has a dense nucleus in the middle," and included it as No. 17 in his list. Pierre Méchain independently rediscovered both galaxies as nebulous patches in August 1779 and reported them to Charles Messier, who added them to his catalog after his position measurement on February 9, 1781.



Using the Hubble Space Telescope, a team under Wendy Freedman of the Carnegie Institution of Washington has investigated 32 Cepheid variables in M81 and determined the distance to be 11.0 million light years, in 1993 well before the HST was refurbished. Together with the new distance scale correction implied by the results of ESA's Hipparcos satellite, the true distance of M81 is probably closer to 12.0 million light years. See the H0 Key Project Team's work on M81 (paper 1 and 2, 1994).



On Sunday, March 28, 1993, a type II supernova (1993J) occured in M81, which was discovered by the Spanish amateur astronomer Francisco Garcia Diaz from Lugo (Spain), and reached a brightness of about mag 10.5 in its maximum. The remnant of this supernova was imaged in the radio light at 3.6 cm wavelength from roughly six to 18 months after the explosion, with a global Very Long Baseline Interferometer (VLBI) array of radio telescopes in Europe and North America.



Investigations performed in 1994 have indicated that M81 has probably only little dark matter, as its rotation curve was found to fall off in the outer regions; this is in contrast to many galaxies, including our own Milky Way, for which the rotation curve increases outward. To explain the velocity of the stars in these regions, the galaxy must have a certain amount of mass. However, the total mass observed in luminous matter - stars and nebulae - is typically insufficient to explain this behaviour; thus it is assumed that there is a significant portion of mass in galaxies is non-luminous, dark matter (or at least low-luminosity matter). For M81, the percentage of dark matter is now estimated to be lower than average.



In 1995, Perelmuter and Racine investigated the region around M81 for globular clusters, and found about 70 candidate objects for the globular cluster system of M81 (Perelmuter and Racine, 1995). They estimate the total population at 210 +/- 30 globulars.



In December 1990, the ASTRO-1 Space Shuttle mission (STS-35) transported telescopes into the Earth's orbit, including the UIT (Ultraviolet Imaging Telescope) which obtained images of M81 (in the ultraviolet light; these were compared with the visible light image, and combined to an interesting and informative overlay; an animation [433 k MPG] showing a morphing from the UV to visual image of M81 is available). Previously, M81's UV radiation had been investigated by the Soviet Astron orbital observatory. Bill Keel has assembled a series of images of M81 in the different parts of the electromagnetic spectrum from the radio part to the X-rays region.





M82: Galaxy with a Supergalactic Wind

Credit: NASA, ESA, The Hubble Heritage Team, (STScI / AURA)

Acknowledgement: M. Mountain (STScI), P. Puxley (NSF), J. Gallagher (U. Wisconsin)





Explanation: What's lighting up the Cigar Galaxy? M82, as this irregular galaxy is also known, was stirred up by a recent pass near large spiral galaxy M81. This doesn't fully explain the source of the red-glowing outwardly expanding gas, however. Recent evidence indicates that this gas is being driven out by the combined emerging particle winds of many stars, together creating a galactic "superwind." The above photographic mosaic, released yesterday to commemorate the sixteenth anniversary of the Hubble Space Telescope, highlights a specific color of red light strongly emitted by ionized hydrogen gas, showing detailed filaments of this gas. The filaments extend for over 10,000 light years. The 12-million light-year distant Cigar Galaxy is the brightest galaxy in the sky in infrared light, and can be seen in visible light with a small telescope towards the constellation of Ursa Major.

COMMENTS

-



 

Satanism pt1

06:08 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,908


The 21 Satanic Points

During my studies of Paganism, I learned a fair deal about the acceptance of Pagans for other Pagans, except for one Pagan group; Satanism. Satanists are Pagans, by definition. So why do so many 'Wiccan' and 'Pagan' sites always proclaim that they just 'are not Satanists'? I have researched Satanism for a while now and have found nothing wrong with it.



Anyhoo, that's the start of another page, I think. >:) Anyhoo, here I present to you The 21 Satanic Points.



I Respect not pity or weakness, for they are a disease which makes sick the strong.

II Test always your strength, for therein lies success.

III Seek hapiness in victory - but never in peace.

IV Enjoy a short rest, better than a long.

V Come as a reaper, for thus you will sow.

VI Never love anything so much you cannot see it die.

VII Build not upon sand but upon rock and build not for today or yesterday but for all time.

VII Strive ever for more, for conquest is never done.

IX Die rather than submit.

X Forge not works of art but swords of death, for therein lies great art.

XI Learn to raise yourself above yourself so you can triumph over all.

XII The blood of the living makes good fertilizer for the seeds of the new.

XIII He who stands atop the highest pyramid of skulls can see the furthest.

XIV Discard not love but treat it as an imposter, but ever be just.

XV All that is great is built upon sorrow.

XVI Strive not only forwards, but upwards for greatness lies in the highest.

XVII Come as a fresh strong wind that breaks yet also creates.

XVIII Let love of life be a goal but let your highest goal be greatness.

XIX Nothing is beautiful except man: but most beautiful of all is woman.

XX Reject all illusion and lies, for they hinder the strong.

XXI What does not kill, makes stronger.





The Eleven Satanic Rules of the Earth



Here are the basic rules of Satanism. Again, I see absolutely nothing 'wrong' or 'cruel' in any of this. I mean, look at rule number 9. I guess that shocks the typical person's mind. I just think that Satanists are totally misunderstood and the persecution they're getting from the general public is absolutely ridiculous. I mean, it was the Christians who burned Witches at the stake, not Satanists. What do Wiccan Witches have against these people?



1 Do not give opinion or advice unless you are asked.

2 Do not tell your troubles to others unless you are sure they want to hear them.

3 When in another's lair, show him respect or else do not go there.

4 If a guest in your lair annoys you, treat him cruelly and without mercy.

5 Do not make sexual advances unless you are given the mating signal.

6 Do not take that which does not belong to you unless it is a burden to the other person and he cries out to be relieved.

7 Acknowledge the power of magic if you have employed it successfully to obtain your desires. If you deny the power of magic after having called upon it with success, you will lose all you have obtained.

8 Do not complain about anything to which you need not subject yourself.

9 Do not harm little children.

10 Do not kill non-human animals unless attacked or for your food.

11 When walking in open territory, bother no one. If someone bothers you, ask him to stop. If he does not stop, destroy him.



9 satanic sins





1 - Stupidity

The top of the list for Satanic Sins. The Cardinal Sin of Satanism. It's too bad that stupidity isn't painful. Ignorance is one thing, but our society thrives increasingly on stupidity. It depends on people going along with whatever they are told. The media promotes a cultivated stupidity as a posture that is not only acceptable but laudable. Satanists must learn to see through the tricks and cannot afford to be stupid.





2 - Pretentiousness

Empty posturing can be most irritating and isn't applying the cardinal rules of Lesser Magic. On equal footing with stupidity for what keeps the money in circulation these days. Everyone's made to feel like a big shot, whether they can come up with the goods or not.

3 - Solipsism

This can be very dangerous for Satanists. Projecting your reactions, responses, and sensibilities onto someone else who is probably far less attuned than you are. It is the mistake of expecting people to give you the same consideration, courtesy, and respect that you naturally give them. They won't. Instead, Satanists must strive to apply the dictum of "Do unto others as they do unto you." It's worked for most of us and requires constant vigilance lest you slip into a comfortable illusion of everyone being like you. As has been said, certain utopias would be ideal in a nation of philosophers, but unfortunately (or perhaps fortunately, from a Machiavellian viewpoint) we are far from that point.





4 - Self-Deciet

It's in the Nine Satanic Statements but deserves to be repeated here. Another cardinal sin. We must not pay homage in any of the sacred cows presented to us, including the roles we are expected to play ourselves. The only time self-deceit should be entered into is when it's fun, and with an awareness. But then, it's not self-deceit!





5 - Herd Conformity

That's obvious from a Satanic stance. It's all right to conform to a person's wishes, if it ultimately benefits you. But only fools follow along with the herd, letting an impersonal entity dictate to you. The key is to choose a master wisely instead of being enslaved by the whims of the many.





6 - Lack of Perspective

Again, this one can lead to a lot of pain for a Satanist. You must never lose sight of who and what you are, and what a threat you can be, by your very existence. We are making history right now, everyday. Always keep the wider historical and social picture in mind. That is an important key to both Lesser and Greater Magic. See the patterns and fit things together as you want the pieces to fall into place. Do not be swayed by herd constraints--know that you are working on another level entirely from the rest of the world.





7 - Forgetfulness of Past OrthodoxIes

Be aware that this is one of the keys to brainwashing people into accepting something "new" and "different," when in reality it's something that was once wisely accepted but is now presented in a new package. We are expected to rave about the genius of the "creator" and forget the original. This makes for a disposable society.





8 - Counterproductive Pride

The first word is important. Pride is great up to the point you begin to throw out the baby with the bathwater. The rule of Satanism: If it works, great. When it stops working for you, when you've painted yourself into a corner and the only way out is to say, "I'm sorry. I made a mistake, I wish we could compromise somehow," then do it.





9 - Lack of Aesthetics

This is the physical application of the Balance Factor. It is important in Lesser Magic and should be cultivated. It is obvious that no one can collect money off it most of the time so it is discouraged in a consumer society, but it is an essential Satanic tool and must be applied for magical effectiveness. It's not what's supposed to be pleasing--it's what is. Aesthetics is a highly personal thing, reflective of one's own nature, and there are universally pleasing and harmonious configurations that should not be denied.

9 satanic statements

I think that the Satanic view is quite logical. I mean, why believe in something that you haven't seen and/or experienced with the absolute certainty of what it actually was?



1 Satan represents indulgence, instead of abstinence!

2 Satan represents vital existence, instead of spiritual pipe dreams!

3 Satan represents undefiled wisdom, instead of hypocritical self-deceit!

4 Satan represents kindness to those who deserve it, instead of love wasted on ingrates!

5 Satan represents vengeance, instead of turning the other cheek!

6 Satan represents responsibility for the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires!

7 Satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better more often worse than those that walk on all fours, who, because of his "divine and intellectual development" has become the most vicious animal of them all!

8 Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification!

9 Satan has been the best friend that the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all of these years!





COMMENTS

-



 

Emerald Tablet of Hermes and Alchemy

02:49 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,912


http://www.levity.com/alchemy/index.html



Many years ago, a group of people decided to publish different translations of the Emerald Tablet and various commentaries upon it. The group broke up, the work was never finished.... Here is some of what remained. Verses have been numbered for comparison. - Jon Marshall.

Back to pieces on Emerald Tablet.



History of the Tablet (largely summarised from Needham 1980, & Holmyard 1957)



The Tablet probably first appeared in the West in editions of the psuedo-Aristotlean Secretum Secretorum which was actually a translation of the Kitab Sirr al-Asrar, a book of advice to kings which was translated into latin by Johannes Hispalensis c. 1140 and by Philip of Tripoli c.1243. Other translations of the Tablet may have been made during the same period by Plato of Tivoli and Hugh of Santalla, perhaps from different sources.

The date of the Kitab Sirr al-Asrar is uncertain, though c.800 has been suggested and it is not clear when the tablet became part of this work.

Holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (Ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by Sergius of Nablus) in the Kitab Ustuqus al-Uss al-Thani (Second Book of the Elements of Foundation) attributed to Jabir. Shortly after Ruska found another version appended to the Kitab Sirr al-Khaliqa wa San`at al-Tabi`a (Book of the Secret of Creation and the Art of Nature), which is also known as the Kitab Balaniyus al-Hakim fi'l-`Ilal (book of Balinas the wise on the Causes). It has been proposed that this book was written may have been written as early as 650, and was definitely finished by the Caliphate of al-Ma'mun (813-33).

Scholars have seen similarities between this book and the Syriac Book of Treasures written by Job of Odessa (9th century) and more interestingly the Greek writings of the bishop Nemesius of Emesa in Syria from the mid fourth century. However though this suggests a possible Syriac source, non of these writings contain the tablet.

Balinas is usually identified with Apollonius of Tyna, but there is little evidence to connect him with the Kitab Balabiyus, and even if there was,the story implies that Balinas found the tablet rather than wrote it, and the recent discoveries of the dead sea scrolls and the nag hamamdi texts suggest that hiding texts in caves is not impossible, even if we did not have the pyramids before us.

Ruska has suggested an origin further east, and Needham has proposed an origin in China.

Holmyard, Davis and Anon all consider that this Tablet may be one of the earliest of all alchemical works we have that survives.

It should be remarked that apparantly the Greeks and Egyptians used the termtranslated as `emerald' for emeralds, green granites, "and perhaps green jasper". In medieval times the emerald table of the Gothic kings of Spain, and the Sacro catino- a dish said to have belonged to the Queen of Sheba, to have been used at the last supper, and to be made of emerald, were made of green glass [Steele and Singer: 488].









Translations



From Jabir ibn Hayyan.





0) Balinas mentions the engraving on the table in the hand of Hermes, which says:

1) Truth! Certainty! That in which there is no doubt!

2) That which is above is from that which is below, and that which is below is from that which is above, working the miracles of one.

3) As all things were from one.

4) Its father is the Sun and its mother the Moon.

5) The Earth carried it in her belly, and the Wind nourished it in her belly,

7) as Earth which shall become Fire.

7a) Feed the Earth from that which is subtle, with the greatest power.

8) It ascends from the earth to the heaven and becomes ruler over that which is above and that which is below.

14) And I have already explained the meaning of the whole of this in two of these books of mine.

[Holmyard 1923: 562.]







Another Arabic Version (from the German of Ruska, translated by ‘Anonymous').







0) Here is that which the priest Sagijus of Nabulus has dictated concerning the entrance of Balinas into the hidden chamber... After my entrance into the chamber, where the talisman was set up, I came up to an old man sitting on a golden throne, who was holding an emerald table in one hand. And behold the following - in Syriac, the primordial language- was written thereon:

1) Here (is) a true explanation, concerning which there can be no doubt.

2) It attests: The above from the below, and the below from the above -the work of the miracle of the One.

3) And things have been from this primal substance through a single act. How wonderful is this work! It is the main (principle) of the world and is its maintainer.

4) Its father is the sun and its mother the moon; the

5) wind has borne it in its body, and the earth has nourished it.

6) the father of talismen and the protector of miracles

6a) whose powers are perfect, and whose lights are confirmed (?),

7) a fire that becomes earth.

7a) Separate the earth from the fire, so you will attain the subtle as more inherent than the gross, with care and sagacity.

8) It rises from earth to heaven, so as to draw the lights of the heights to itself, and descends to the earth; thus within it are the forces of the above and the below;

9) because the light of lights within it, thus does the darkness flee before it.

10) The force of forces, which overcomes every subtle thing and penetrates into everything gross.

11) The structure of the microcosm is in accordance with the structure of the macrocosm.

12) And accordingly proceed the knowledgeable.

13) And to this aspired Hermes, who was threefold graced with wisdom.

14) And this is his last book, which he concealed in the chamber.

[Anon 1985: 24-5]







Twelfth Century Latin







0) When I entered into the cave, I received the tablet zaradi, which was inscribed, from between the hands of Hermes, in which I discovered these words:

1) True, without falsehood, certain, most certain.

2) What is above is like what is below, and what is below is like that which is above. To make the miracle of the one thing.

3) And as all things were made from contemplation of one, so all things were born from one adaptation.

4) Its father is the Sun, its mother is the Moon.

5) The wind carried it in its womb, the earth breast fed it.

6) It is the father of all ‘works of wonder' (Telesmi) in the world.

6a) Its power is complete (integra).

7) If cast to (turned towards- versa fuerit) earth,

7a) it will separate earth from fire, the subtile from the gross.

8) With great capacity it ascends from earth to heaven. Again it descends to earth, and takes back the power of the above and the below.

9) Thus you will receive the glory of the distinctiveness of the world. All obscurity will flee from you.

10) This is the whole most strong strength of all strength, for it overcomes all subtle things, and penetrates all solid things.

11a) Thus was the world created.

12) From this comes marvelous adaptions of which this is the proceedure.

13) Therefore I am called Hermes, because I have three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.

14) And complete is what I had to say about the work of the Sun, from the book of Galieni Alfachimi.

[From Latin in Steele and Singer 1928: 492.]







Translation from Aurelium Occultae Philosophorum..Georgio Beato







1) This is true and remote from all cover of falsehood

2) Whatever is below is similar to that which is above. Through this the marvels of the work of one thing are procured and perfected.

3) Also, as all things are made from one, by the condsideration of one, so all things were made from this one, by conjunction.

4) The father of it is the sun, the mother the moon.

5) The wind bore it in the womb. Its nurse is the earth, the mother of all perfection.

6a)Its power is perfected.

7) If it is turned into earth,

7a) separate the earth from the fire, the subtle and thin from the crude and course, prudently, with modesty and wisdom.

8) This ascends from the earth into the sky and again descends from the sky to the earth, and receives the power and efficacy of things above and of things below.

9) By this means you will acquire the glory of the whole world, and so you will drive away all shadows and blindness.

10) For this by its fortitude snatches the palm from all other fortitude and power. For it is able to penetrate and subdue everything subtle and everything crude and hard.

11a) By this means the world was founded

12) and hence the marvelous cojunctions of it and admirable effects, since this is the way by which these marvels may be brought about.

13) And because of this they have called me Hermes Tristmegistus since I have the three parts of the wisdom and Philsosphy of the whole universe.

14) My speech is finished which i have spoken concerning the solar work

[Davis 1926: 874.]









Translation of Issac Newton c. 1680.







1) Tis true without lying, certain & most true.

2) That wch is below is like that wch is above & that wch is above is like yt wch is below to do ye miracles of one only thing.

3) And as all things have been & arose from one by ye mediation of one: so all things have their birth from this one thing by adaptation.

4) The Sun is its father, the moon its mother,

5) the wind hath carried it in its belly, the earth its nourse.

6) The father of all perfection in ye whole world is here.

7) Its force or power is entire if it be converted into earth.

7a) Seperate thou ye earth from ye fire, ye subtile from the gross sweetly wth great indoustry.

8) It ascends from ye earth to ye heaven & again it desends to ye earth and receives ye force of things superior & inferior.

9) By this means you shall have ye glory of ye whole world & thereby all obscurity shall fly from you.

10) Its force is above all force. ffor it vanquishes every subtile thing & penetrates every solid thing.

11a) So was ye world created.

12) From this are & do come admirable adaptaions whereof ye means (Or process) is here in this.

13) Hence I am called Hermes Trismegist, having the three parts of ye philosophy of ye whole world.

14) That wch I have said of ye operation of ye Sun is accomplished & ended.

[Dobbs 1988: 183-4.]







Translation from Kriegsmann (?) alledgedly from the Phoenician







1) I speak truly, not falsely, certainly and most truly

2) These things below with those above and those with these join forces again so that they produce a single thing the most wonderful of all.

3)And as the whole universe was brought forth from one by the word of one GOD, so also all things are regenerated perpetually from this one according to the disposition of Nature.

4) It has the Sun for father and the Moon for mother:

5) it is carried by the air as if in a womb, it is nursed by the earth.

6) It is the cause, this, of all perfection of all things throughout the universe.

6a) This will attain the highest perfection of powers

7) if it shall be reduced into earth

7a) Distribute here the earth and there the fire, thin out the density of this the suavest (suavissima) thing of all.

8)Ascend with the greatest sagacity of genius from the earth into the sky, and thence descend again to the earth, and recognise that the forces of things above and of things below are one,

9) so as to posses the glory of the whole world- and beyond this man of abject fate may have nothing further.

10)This thing itself presently comes forth stronger by reasons of this fortitude: it subdues all bodies surely, whether tenuous or solid, by penetrating them.

11a) And so everything whatsoever that the world contains was created.

12) Hence admirable works are accomplished which are instituted (carried out- instituuntur) according to the same mode.

13) To me therefor the name of Hermes Trismegistus has been awarded because I am discovered as the Teacher of the three parts of the wisdom of the world.

14) These then are the considerations which I have concluded ought to be written down concerning the readiest operations of the Chymic art.

[Davis 1926: 875 slightly modified.]









From Sigismund Bacstrom (allegedly translated from Chaldean).







0) The Secret Works of CHIRAM ONE in essence, but three in aspect.

1) It is true, no lie, certain and to be depended upon,

2) the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior agrees with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work.

3) As all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden by the arrangement of the only God.

4) The father of that one only thing is the sun its mother is the moon,

5) the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth.

6) That one only thing is the father of all things in the Universe.

6a) Its power is perfect,

7) after it has been united with a spirituous earth.

7a) Separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention.

8) In great measure it ascends from the earth up to heaven, and descends again, newborn, on the earth, and the superior and the inferior are increased in power.

9) By this wilt thou partake of the honours of the whole world. And Darkness will fly from thee.

10) This is the strength of all powers. With this thou wilt be able to overcome all things and transmute all what is fine and what is coarse.

11a) In this manner the world was created;

12) the arrangements to follow this road are hidden.

13) For this reason I am called Chiram Telat Mechasot, one in essence, but three in aspect. In this trinity is hidden the wisdom of the whole world.

14) It is ended now, what I have said concerning the effects of the sun. Finish of the Tabula Smaragdina.

[See Hall 1977: CLVIII,]







From Madame Blavatsky







2) What is below is like that which is above, and what is above is similar to that which is below to accomplish the wonders of the one thing.

3) As all things were produced by the mediation of one being, so all things were produced from this one by adaption.

4) Its father is the sun, its mother the moon.

6a) It is the cause of all perfection throughout the whole earth.

7) Its power is perfect if it is changed into earth.

7a) Separate the earth from the fire, the subtile from the gross, acting prudently and with judgement.

8 ) Ascend with the greatest sagacity from earth to heaven, and unite together the power of things inferior and superior;

9) thus you will possess the light of the whole world, and all obscurity will fly away from you.

10) This thing has more fortitude than fortitude itself, because it will overcome every subtile thing and penetrate every solid thing.

11a) By it the world was formed.

[Blavatsky 1972: 507.]







From Fulcanelli (translated from the French by Sieveking)







1) This is the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth:-

2) As below, so above; and as above so below. With this knowledge alone you may work miracles.

3) And since all things exist in and eminate from the ONE Who is the ultimate Cause, so all things are born after their kind from this ONE.

4) The Sun is the father, the Moon the mother;

5) the wind carried it in his belly. Earth is its nurse and its guardian.

6) It is the Father of all things,

6a) the eternal Will is contained in it.

7) Here, on earth, its strength, its power remain one and undivded.

7a) Earth must be separated from fire, the subtle from the dense, gently with unremitting care.

8) It arises from the earth and descends from heaven; it gathers to itself the strength of things above and things below.

9) By means of this one thing all the glory of the world shall be yours and all obscurity flee from you.

10) It is power, strong with the strength of all power, for it will penetrate all mysteries and dispel all ignorance.

11a) By it the world was created.

12) From it are born manifold wonders, the means to achieving which are here given

13) It is for this reason that I am called Hermes Trismegistus; for I possess the three essentials of the philosophy of the universe.

14) This is is the sum total of the work of the Sun.

[Sadoul 1972: 25-6.]







From Fulcanelli, new translation







1) It is true without untruth, certain and most true:

2) that which is below is like that which is on high, and that which is on high is like that which is below; by these things are made the miracles of one thing.

3) And as all things are, and come from One, by the mediation of One, So all things are born from this unique thing by adaption.

4) The Sun is the father and the Moon the mother.

5) The wind carries it in its stomach. The earth is its nourisher and its receptacle.

6 The Father of all the Theleme of the universal world is here.

6a) Its force, or power, remains entire,

7) if it is converted into earth.

7a) You separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, gently with great industry.

8) It climbs from the earth and descends from the sky, and receives the force of things superior and things inferior.

9) You will have by this way, the glory of the world and all obscurity will flee from you.

10) It is the power strong with all power, for it will defeat every subtle thing and penetrate every solid thing

11a) In this way the world was created.

12) From it are born wonderful adaptations, of which the way here is given.

13) That is why I have been called Hermes Tristmegistus, having the three parts of the universal philosophy.

14) This, that I have called the solar Work, is complete.

[Translated from Fulcanelli 1964: 312.]







From Idres Shah







1) The truth, certainty, truest, without untruth.

2 )What is above is like what is below. What is below is like what is above. The miracle of unity is to be attained.

3) Everything is formed from the contemplation of unity, and all things come about from unity, by means of adaptation.

4) Its parents are the Sun and Moon.

5) It was borne by the wind and nurtured by the Earth.

6) Every wonder is from it

6a) and its power is complete.

7) Throw it upon earth,

7a) and earth will separate from fire. The impalbable separated from the palpable.

8) Through wisdom it rises slowly from the world to heaven. Then it descends to the world combining the power of the upper and the lower.

9 )Thus you will have the illumination of all the world, and darkness will disappear.

10) This is the power of all strength- it overcomes that which is delicate and penetrates through solids.

11a) This was the means of the creation of the world.

12) And in the future wonderful developements will be made, and this is the way.

13) I am Hermes the Threefold Sage, so named because I hold the three elements of all wisdom.

14) And thus ends the revelation of the work of the Sun.

(Shah 1964: 198).







Hypothetical Chinese Original







1) True, true, with no room for doubt, certain, worthy of all trust.

2) See, the highest comes from the lowest, and the lowest from the highest; indeed a marvelous work of the tao.

3) See how all things originated from It by a single process.

4) The father of it (the elixir) is the sun (Yang), its mother the moon (Yin).

5) The wind bore it in its belly, and the earth nourished it.

6 )This is the father of wondrous works (changes and transformations), the guardian of mysteries,

6a) perfect in its powers, the animator of lights.

7) This fire will be poured upon the earth...

7a) So separate the earth from the fire, the subtle from the gross, acting prudently and with art.

8) It ascends from the earth to the heavens (and orders the lights above), then descends again to the earth; and in it is the power of the highest and the lowest.

9) Thus when you have the light of lights darkness will flee away from you.

10) With this power of powers (the elixir) you shall be able to get the mastery of every subtle thing, and be able to penetrate everything that is gross.

11a) In this way was the great world itself formed.

12) Hence thus and thus marvellous operations will be acheived.

[Slightly altered from Needham 1980: 371.]









TEXTUAL REMARKS



On #3 Some Latin texts have meditatione (contemplation), others mediatione (mediation). Some texts have adaptatione (by adaptation), some have adoptionis (by adoption).



On #6 ‘Telesmi' is a greek word, some texts have ‘thelesmi'.



On #6, 7 In some texts ‘Its Power is Complete' is a separate line. In the generally accepted reading, this runs into #7 producing ‘Its Power is complete if versa fuerit to earth'. Where possible this has been indicated by diving these lines in 6, 6a, 7, & 7a



On #7, 8 In some texts the ‘Wisdom, capacity' (magno ingenio) is read as referring to #7, and hence the operation of Separation is to be carried out ‘carefully', in other readings the ‘wisdom' is held to refer to #8 and the product of the Separation which thus ascends with ‘wisdom'.



Needham quotes Ruska to the effect that sections 3, 12 and 14 are probably late additions (op. cit)





COMMENTARIES



On #1

Hortulanus: "... the most true Sun is procreated by art. And he says most true in the superlative degree because the Sun generated by this art exceeds all natural Sun in all of its properties, medicinal and otherwise" (Davis modified by `Linden')



On #2

Albertus Magnus: Hermes says "the powers of all things below originate in the stars and constellations of the heavens: and that all these powers are poured down into all things below by the circle called Alaur, which is, they said, the first circle of the constellations". This descent is "noble when the materials receiving these powers are more like things above in their brightness and transparency; ignoble when the materials are confused and foul, so that the heavenly power is, as it were oppressed. Therefore they say that this is the reason why precious stones more than anything else have wonderful powers" (60 -61). While the "seven kinds of metals have their forms from the seven planets of the lower spheres" (168).



Hortulanus: "the stone is divided into two principle parts by the magistry, into a superior part which ascends above and into an inferior part which remains below fixed and clear. And these two parts moreover are concordant in their virtue since the inferior part is earth which is called nurse and ferment, and the superior part is the spirit which quickens the whole stone and raises it up. Wherfore separation made, and conjunction celebrated, many miracles are effected."



Burckhardt: "This refers to the reciprocal dependence of the active and the passive... essential form cannot be manifested without passive materia.. the efficacy of the spiritual power depends on the preparedness of the human ‘container' and vice versa.... ‘Above' and ‘below' are thus related to this one thing and complement one another in its regard".



Schumaker: "There are corresponding planes in various levels of creation, hence it is safe to draw analogies between macrocosm and microcosm, the mineral kingdom and the human, animal and vegetable kingdoms etc".



Needham: "the whole affirmation looks remarkably like the doctrine that extreme of Yang generates Yin, and vice versa".



On #3

Hortulanus: "our stone, which was created by God, was born and came forth from a confused mass, containing in itself all the elements- and hence our stone was born by this single miracle".



Trithemius: "Is it not true that all things flow from one thing, from the goodness of the One, and that whatever is joined to Unity cannot be diverse, but rather fructifies by means of the simplicity and adaptability of the One" "What is born from Unity? Is it not the ternary? Take note: Unity is unmixed, the binary is compounded, and the ternary is reduced to the simplicity of Unity. I, Trithemius, am not of three minds, but persist in a single integrated mind taking pleasure in the ternary, which gives birth to a marvelous offspring" (Bran)



Burckhardt: "the undivided, invisible Light of the unconditioned One is refracted into multiplicity by the prism of the Spirit". As the Spirit contemplates the Unity without full comprehension "it manifests the ‘many-sided' All, just as a lens transmits the light it receives as a bundle of rays".



Schumaker: As God is one, all created objects come from one thing, an undifferentiated primal matter.



On #4

Hortulanus: " As one animal naturally generates more animals similar to itself, so the Sun artificially generates Sun by the power of multiplication of...the stone.... in this artificial generation it is necessary that the Sun have a suitable receptacle, consonant with itself, for its sperm and its tincture, and this is the Luna of the philosophers"



Redgrove: Sun and Moon "probably stand for Spirit and Matter respectively, not gold and silver".



Burckhardt: Sun "is the spirit (nous), while the moon is the soul (psyche)".



Schumaker: "If the moon is associated with water, as because of its ‘moisture' [as] was usual, and the sun with fire, the prima materia is understood to have been generated by fire, born of water, brought down from the sky by wind, and nourished by earth".



On #5

Albertus Magnus: by this Hermes "means the levigatio [making light weight] of the material, raising it to the properties of Air. And why he says the wind carries the material [of the stone] in its belly is that, when the material is placed in an alembic- which is a vessel made like those in which rosewater is prepared- then by evapouration it is rendered subtle and is raised towards the properties of Air... And there distills and issues from the mouth of the alembic a watery or oily liquor with all the powers of the elements" (17). In metals the moisture is not separated from the dryness, but is dissolved in it; and being so dissolved, it moves about there as if it had been swallowed by the Earth and were moving about in its bowels. And on this account Hermes said ‘The mother of metal is Earth that carries it in her belly'".



Hortulanus: "It is plain that wind is air, and air is life, and life is spirit... And thus it is necessary that the wind should bear the whole stone.... [However] our stone without the ferment of the earth will never come to the effect, which ferment is called food"



Trithemius: "the wind carries its seed in her belly".



Maier: By "the wind carried him in its belly" Hermes means " ‘He, whose father is the Sun, and whose mother is the Moon, will be carried before he is born, by wind and vapour, just as a flying bird is carried by air'. From the vapours of winds, which are nothing else but wind in motion, water proceeds, when condensed, and from that water, mixed with earth, all minerals and metals arise". The substance carried by the wind is "in chemical respect.. the sulphur, which is carried in mercury". Lull says "‘The stone is the fire, carried in the belly of the air'. In physical respect it is the unborn child that will soon be born". To be clearer, "‘All mercury is composed of vapours, that is to say of water, which the earth raises along with it into the thin air, and of earth, which the air compels to return into watery earth or earthy water" As the elements contained within are each reduced to a watery condition, they either follow the volatile elements upward as in common mercury, or they stay below with the solid elements as in philosophical Mercury "and in the solid metals". So "Mercury is the wind which receives the sulphur... as the unripe fruit from the mothers womb, or from the ashes of the burnt mother's body and takes it to a place where it may ripen". Ripley says "our child shall be born in the air, that is the belly of the wind" [de Jong 1969: 55- 7.]



Maier (2nd Comment) on "The earth is its nurse": Food changes into the substance of the eater and is then assimilated. "This harmony dominates the whole of nature, for the like enjoys the like". The same happens in the Work and Nature "just as is the growth of the child in the mother's womb. So also a father, a mother and a nurse have been attributed to the philosophical child... it comes into being from the twofold seed and then grows as an embryo does". As a woman must moderate her diet to avoid miscarriage, "in the same way one must set about philosophical work with moderation". The Seeds also have to be united. "Philosophers say that the one comes from the East and the other from the West and become one; what does this mean but combining in a retort, a moderate temperature and nourishment?". "One may wonder why the earth is referred to as the nurse of the philosophic child, since barreness and dryness are the main properties of the element earth". The answer is that not the element, but the whole Earth is meant. "It is the nurse of Heaven not because it resolves, washes and moistens the foetus, but because it coagulates, fastens and colours the latter and changes it into sap and blood... The Earth contains a wonderful juice which changes the nature of the one who feeds on it, as Romulus is believed to have been changed by the wolf's milk into a bellicose individual" [de Jong 1969: 63 -5.]



Burckhardt: "The wind which carries the spiritual germ in its body, is the vital breath". Vital breath is the substance of the realm between heaven and earth, it "is also Quicksilver which contains the germ of gold in a liquid state". The earth is "the body, as an inward reality".



On #6

Burckhardt: the word talisman is derived from Telesma. Talismans work by corresponding to their prototype, and by making a "‘condensation', on the subtle plane, of a spiritual state. This explains the similarity between the talisman, as the bearer of an invisible influence, and the alchemical elixir, as the ‘ferment' of metallic transformation".



On #7

Hortulanus: The stone is perfect and complete if it is turned into earth "that is if the soul of the stone itself.... is turned into earth, namely of the stone and is fixed so that the whole substance of the stone becomes one with its nurse, namely the earth, and the whole stone is converted to ferment"



Trithemius: it is the seed from #5 that must be cast upon the earth.



Bacstrom: "Process- First Distillation".



Burckhardt: "when the Spirit is ‘embodied', the volatile becomes fixed".



Schumaker: if the prime matter is to be used it must be fixed into a substance "capable of being handled".



On #7a

Hortulanus: "You will separate, that is, you will dissolve, because solution is separation of parts.."



Burkhardt: The separation "means the ‘extraction' of the soul from the body".



Schumaker "Since the volatile principle is fire -or sometimes, air- stability is produced by its removal. Or, alternatively but less probably, the earth is impurity (‘the gross') and a purified fire (‘the subtle') is

what is wanted.



On #8

Albertus Magnus: In intending to teach the operations of alchemy Hermes says the stone "‘ascends to heaven' when by roasting and calcination it takes on the properties of Fire; for alchemists mean by calcinatio the reduction of material to to powder by burning and roasting. And the material ‘again descends from heaven to earth' when it takes on the properties of Earth by inhumatio, for inhumation revives and nourishes what was previously killed by calcination".



Hortulanus: "And now he deals with multiplication [of the stone]." "Although our stone is divided in the first operation into four parts... there are really two principle parts". The ascending, non fixed, and the earth or ferment. "It is necessary to have a large quantity of this non fixed part and to give it to the stone which has been made thoroughly clean from dirt.... until the entire stone is borne above by the virtue of the spirit"

"Afterwards it is necessary to incerate the same stone,..with the oil that was extracted in the first operation, which oil is called the water of the stone" Roast or boil by sublimation until the "entire stone descends... and remains fixed and fluent". "That which is coporeal is made spiritual by sublimation, and that which is spiritual is made corporeal by descension".



Trithemius: "When the ternary has at last returned to itself it may, by an inner disposition and great delight, ascend from the earth to heaven, thereby receiving both superior and inferior power; thus will it be made powerful and glorious in the clarity of Unity, demonstrate its ability to bring forth every number, and put to flight all obscurity".



Bacstrom: "Last Digestion". "The Azoth ascends from the Earth, from the bottom of the Glass, and redescends in Veins and drops into the Earth and by this continual circulation the Azoth is more and more subtilised, Volatilizes Sol and carries the volatilized Solar atoms along with it and thereby becomes a Solar Azoth, i.e. our third and genuine Sophic Mercury". The circulation must continue until "it ceases of itself, and the Earth has sucked it all in, when it becomes the black pitchy matter, the Toad [the substances in the alchemical retort and also the lower elements in the body of man -Hall], which denotes complete putrifaction or Death of the compound".



Read, suggests this section describes the use of a kerotakis, in which metals are suspended and subject to the action of gasses released from substances heated in the base, and from their condensation and circulation.



Burckhardt: "dissolution of consciousness from all formal ‘coagulations' is

followed by the ‘crystalisation' of the Spirit, so that active and passive are perfectly united."



Schumaker: "Separate the volatile part of the substance by vaporization but continue heating until the vapour reunites with the parent body, whereupon you will have obtained the Stone".



On #9

Trithemius: When the ternary has returned to Unity cleansed of all impurities "the mind understands without contradiction all the mysteries of the excellently arranged arcanum".



Bacstrom: the black matter becomes White and Red. The Red "having been carried to perfection, medicinaly and for Metals" is capable of supporting complete mental and physical health, and provides "ample means, in finitum multiplicable to be benevolent and charitable, without any dimunation of our inexhaustable resources, therefore well may it be called the Glory of the whole World". Contemplation and study of the Philosopher's Stone ("L. P.") elevates the mind to God. "The Philosophers say with great Truth, that the L.P. either finds a good man or makes one". "By invigorating the Organs the Soul makes use of for communicating with exterior objects, the Soul must aquire greater powers, not only for conception but also for retention". If we pray and have faith "all Obscurity must vanish of course".



Burckhardt: "Thus the light of the Spirit becomes constant..[and] ignorance, deception, uncertainty, doubt and foolishness will be removed from consciousness".



On #10

Trithemius: The Philosopher's Stone is another name for the ‘one thing', and is able to "conquer every subtile thing and to penetrate every solid". "This very noble virtue... consists of maximal fortitude, touching everything with its desirable excellence".



Bacstrom: "The L.P. does possess all the Powers concealed in Nature, not for destruction but for exhaltation and regeneration of matter, in the three Departments of Nature". "It refixes the most subtil Oxygen into its own firey Nature". The power increases "in a tenfold ratio, at every multiplication". So it can penetrate Gold and Silver, and fix mercury, Crystals and Glass Fluxes.



Burckhardt: "Alchemical fixation is nevertheless more inward... Through its union with the spirit bodily consciousness itself becomes a fine and penetrating power". He quotes Jabir "The body becomes a spirit, and takes on... fineness, lightness, extensibility, coloration... The spirit... becomes a body and aquires the latter's resistance to fire, immobility and duration. From both bodies a light substance is born , which.. precisely takes up a middle position between the two extremes".



Schumaker: The product of the distillation and reunion will "dominate less solid substances, but because of its own subtlety it will ‘penetrate' and hence dominate, other solid things less pure and quasi-spiritual than itself".



On #11

Burckhardt: "the little world is created according to the prototype of the great world", when the human realises their original nature is the image of God.



Schumaker: "The alchemical operation is a paradigm of the creative process. We may note the sexual overtones of what has preceeded"



On #12

Burckhardt: "In the Arabic text this is: "This way is traversed by the sages".



On #13

Hortulanus: "He here teaches in an occult manner the things from which the stone is made." "the stone is called perfect because it has in itself the nature of minerals, ofvegetables and of animals. For the stone is three and one, tripple and single, having four natures.... and three colours, namely black, white and red. It is also called the grain of corn because unless it shall have died, it remains itself alone. And if it shall have died... it bears much fruit when it is in conjunction..."



Newton: "on account of this art Mercurius is called thrice greatest, having three parts of the philosophy of the whole world, since he signifies the Mercury of the philosophers.... and has dominion in the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom, and the animal kingdom".



Bacstrom: the wisdom of the world (?) is hidden in "Chiram and its Use". Hermes "signifies a Serpent, and the Serpent used to be an Emblem of Knowledge or Wisdom."



Burckhardt: "The three parts of wisdom correspond to the three great divisions of the universe, namely, the spiritual, psychic and corporeal realms, whose symbols are heaven, air and earth".



Schumaker: "The usual explanation of Tristmegistus.. is that Hermes was the greatest philosopher, the greatest priest, and the greatest king".









General





Trithemius: "our philosophy is celestial, not worldly, in order that we may faithfuly behold, by means of a direct intuition of the mind through faith and knowledge, that principle which we call God...."



Trithemius: "Study generates knowledge; knowledge prepares love; love, similarity; similarity, communion; communion, virtue; virtue, dignity; dignity, power; and power performs the miracle".



Newton "Inferior and superior, fixed and volatile, sulphur and quicksilver have a similar nature and are one thing, like man and wife. For they differ from one another only by degree of digestion and maturity. Sulphur is mature quicksilver, and quicksilver is immature sulphur: and on account of this affinity they unite like male and female, and they act on each other, and through that action they are mutually transmuted into each other and procreate a more noble offspring to accomplish the miracles of this one thing". "And just as all things were created from one Chaos by the design of one God, so in our art all things... are born from this one thing which is our Chaos, by the design of the Artificer and the skilful adaptation of things. And the generation of this is similar to the human, truly from a father and mother".



Blavatsky: the mysterious thing "is the universal, magical agent, the astral light, which in the correlations of its forces furnishes the alkahest, the philosopher's stone, and the elixir of life. Hermetic philosophy names it Azoth, the soul of the world, the celestial virgin, the great Magnes, etc" It appears to be that which gives organisation ("the maze of force-correlations"), and form i.e. the perfect geometry of snowflakes.



Sherwood Taylor: "the operation of the Sun.. was carried out by a ‘spirit', universal, the source of all things, having the power of perfecting them. Its virtue is integral [# 6a] (ie having the power to convert the diverse into a single substance), if it be turned into earth (ie. solidified). This conveyed that the Stone was to be a solidified pneuma. Pneuma was the link between earth and heaven, having the virtue of the celestial and subterranean regions- the power of the whole cosmos from the fixed stars to the centre of the earth. It overcomes every nature and penetrates every solid. It is the source of the whole world and so it can be the means of changing things in a wonderful way. The three parts of the philosophy of the whole world are presumably of the celestial, terrestrial, and subterranean regions".



Shah: The table is "the same as the Sufi dictum... ‘Man is the microcosm, creation the macrocosm - the unity. All comes from One. By the joining of the power of contemplation all can be attained. This essence must be separated from the body first, then combined with the body. This is the Work. Start with yourself, end with all. Before man, beyond man, transformation'".









A COMMENTARY OF IBN UMAIL



HERMUS said the secret of everything and the life of everything is Water.... This water becomes in wheat, ferment; in the vine, wine; in the olive, olive oil.... The begining of the child is from water.... Regarding this spiritual water and the sanctified and thirsty earth, HERMUS the great, crowned with the glorious wisdom and the sublime sciences, said [#1] Truth it is, indubtible, certain and correct, [#2] that the High is from the Low and the Low is from the High. They bring about wonders through the one, just as things are produced from that one essence by a single preparation. Later by his statement [#4] Its father is the Sun and its mother the Moon he meant their male and their female. They are the two birds which are linked together in the pictures given regarding the beginning of the operation, and from them the spiritual tinctures are produced. And similarly they are at the end of the operation. Later in his statement [#7 ?] the subtle is more honourable than the gross, he means by the subtle the divine spiritual water; and by the gross the earthly body. As for his later statement [#8] with gentleness and wisdom it will ascend from the earth to the sky, and will take fire from the higher lights, he means by this the distillation and the raising of the water into the air. As for his later statement [#8a] It will descend to the earth, containing the strength of the high and the low, he means by this the breathing in (istinshaq) of the air, and the taking of the spirit from it, and its subsequent elevation to the highest degree of heat, and it is the Fire, and the low is the body, and its content of the controlling earthly power which imparts the colours. For there lie in it those higher powers, as well as the earthly powers which were submerged in it.



The natural operation and decay causes it to be manifest, and hence the strength of the earth, and of the air, and of the higher fire passed in to it. Later he said [#9] it will overcome the high and the low because it in it is found the light of lights: and consequently the darkness will flee

from it. [See Stapleton et al. p 74, 81.]









APPENDIX



Translation from Roger Bacon's edition of Secretum Secretorum made c 1445



1)Trouth hath hym so, and it is no doubt,

2) that the lover is to the heigher, and the heigher to the lower aunsweren.

The worcher forsoth of all myracles is the one and sool God, of and fro Whom Cometh all meruelous operacions.

3) So all thynges were created of o soole substance, and of o soole disposicion,

4 ) the fader wherof is the sone, and the moone moder,

5) that brought hym forth by blast or aier in the wombe, the erthe taken fro it,

6) to whom is seid the increat fader, tresour of myracles, and yever of vertues.

7) Of fire is made erthe.

7a) Depart the erthe fro the fire, for the sotiller is worthier than the more grosse, and the thynne thynge than the thik. This most be do wisely and discretly.

8) It ascendith fro the erth into the heven, and falleth fro heven to the erthe, and therof sleith the higher and the lower vertue.

9)And yf it lordship in the lower and in the heigher, and thow shalt lordship aboue and beneth, which forsoth is the light of lightes, and therfor fro the wolle fle all derknesse.

10) The higher vertue ouer-cometh all, for sothe all thynne thyng doth in dense thynges.

11a) After the disposicion of the more world rynneth this worchyng.

13) And for this prophetisyng of the trynyte of God Hermogenes it called Triplex, trebil in philosophie, as Aristotle seith.



[See Manzalaoui 1977: 65 -6.]







Translation of same source, made c. 1485.





1) The trwthe is so, and that it is no dowght,

2) that lower thyngis to hyer thyng, and hyer to lower be correspondent. But the Werker of myraclis is on Godde alone, fro Home descendyth euiry meruulus werk.

3)And so alle thyngis be creat of one only substauns, be an only dysposicion,

4) of home the fadyr is the sonne, and the mone the modyr,

5 ) qwyche bar her be the wedyr in the wombe. The erthe is priuyd fro her-to.

6 )This is clepyd or seyd the fadyr of enchauntmentis, tresur of myracclys, the

yessuer of vertuys.

7) Be a lytil it is made erthe.

7a) Depart that qwyche is erthly fro that qwyche is fi Fry, for that qwyche is sotel is mor wurthy han that qwyche is grose, and that rar, porous, or lyght, is mor bettyr than qwiche is thyk of substauns. This is done wyseli or dyscretly.

8) It ascendyth fro the erth in-to heuyn and fallyth fro heuyn in-to erth, and ther-of it sleth the ouyr vertu and the nedyr vertu, so it hath lorchyp in the lowe thyngis and hye thingis,

9) and thu lordschyppist vppeward and downward, and with the is the lyght of lyghtys. And for that alle derkness schal fle fro the.

10) The ovyr vetu ouircomyth alle, for euiry rar rhyng werkyth in to euiry thyk thyng.

11a) And aftyr the dysposicion of the mor world rennyth thys werking.

13) And for that Hermogines is clepyd threfold in filosophye, and of the meruellys of he world.

[See Manzalaoui 1977: 174-5]









BIBLIOGRAPHY



Albertus Magnus, Book of Minerals, trans D. Wyckoff, OUP, 1967.

Anon Meditations on the Tarot. Amity House, 1985 pp21-6

Brann, N.L. "George Ripley and the Abbot Trithemius", Ambix, vol 26, no 3, pp 212- 220, 1979.

Blavatsky, H.P. Isis Unveiled. Theosophical University Press, 1972. pp 507-14.

Burckhardt, T. Alchemy. Stuart and Watkins, London 1967 pp 196 -201.

Davis, Tenny L. "The Emerald Tablet of Hermes Tristmegistus: Three Latin versions which were current among later Alchemists", Journal of Chemical Education, Vol.3, no.8, pp 863-75, 1926.

de Jong, H.M.E. Michael Maiers's Atlanta Fugiens: Sources of an alchemical Book of Emblems. E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1969.

Dobbs, B.J. "Newton's Commentary on the Emerald Tablet of Hermes Trismegistus" in Merkel, I and Debus A.G. Hermeticism and the Renaissance. Folger, Washington 1988.

Fulcanelli. Les Demeures Philosophales. Jean Jacques Pavert, Paris, 1964.

Hall, M.P. The Secret Teachings of all Ages. Philosophical Research, L.A. 1977 pp CLVII -CLVIII.

Holmyard, E.J. "The Emerald Table" Nature, Oct 6th pp 525-6, 1929.

Holmyard, E.J. Alchemy, Pelican, Harmondsworth 1957. pp95-8.

Linden, Stanton J. ed. "The Mirror of Alchimy Composed by the Thrice-Famous and Learned Fryer Roger Bacon (1597), Garland, NY. 1992.

Manzalaoui, M.A. Secretum Secretorum: Nine English Versions, Early English Text Society. OUP, 1977.

Needham, J.Science and Civilisation in China vol 5, part 4: Spagyrical discovery and invention: Apparatus, Theories and gifts. CUP, 1980

Read, John Prelude to Chemistry, G Bell, London, 1939 pp15, 51-5

Redgrove, S. Alchemy: Ancient and Modern. William Rider, London, 1922. pp40-42.

Sadoul, J. Alchemists and Gold. G.P. Putnams, N.Y. 1972 pp 25-6.

Schumaker, Wayne. The Occult Sciences in the Renaissance. University of California, Berkely 1972, pp 179-80

Shah, Idres. The Sufis. Octagon, London 1977, p 198

Sherwood Taylor, F. The Alchemists. Paladin, London, 1976, pp77- 8.

Stapleton, H.E., Lewis, G.L, Sherwood Taylor, F. "The sayings of Hermes quoted in the Ma Al-Waraqi of Ibn Umail. " Ambix, vol 3, pp 69-90, 1949.

Steele, R. and Singer, D.W. "The Emerald Table". Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine vol 21, 1928.





See also:



McLean, A & Tahil, P. Ampitheatre Engavings of Heinrich Kunrath. pp. 28, 73-6,

Anon, Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians (i.e. Paul Allen A Christian Rosenkreutz Anthology, Steinerbooks, third edition pp228-30)

AMORC Supplementary Monograph: Hermetic Teachings RAD-13, Lecture Number 2, Inner hermetic teachings.


COMMENTS

-



 

Buddhist Rituals & Practices

02:06 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,912


Buddhism incorporates a variety of rituals practices intended to aid in the journey to enlightenment and bring blessings on oneself and others.



The practice of meditation is central to nearly all forms of Buddhism, and it derives directly from the Buddha’s experiences and teachings. Meditation is is the central focus of Zen Buddhism and the only way to liberation in Theravada Buddhism.



In addition to meditation, the Mahayana schools of Buddhism have developed a variety of other ritual and devotional practices, many of which were inspired or influenced by the existing religious cultures of India, China, Japan, Southeast Asia, and Tibet.







Buddhist Meditation



All that we are is the result of what we have thought:

it is founded on our thoughts, it is made up of our thoughts.

If a man speaks or acts with a pure thought,

happiness follows him, like a shadow that never leaves him.



--Gautama Buddha, Dhammapada







Buddhist meditation is a form of mental concentration that leads ultimately to enlightenment and spiritual freedom. Meditation occupies a central place in all forms of Buddhism, but has developed characteristic variations in different Buddhist traditions.



There are two main types of Buddhist meditation: vipassana (insight) and samatha (tranquility). The two are often combined or used one after the other (usually vipissana follows samatha). In China and Japan, an entire school of Buddhism developed around the practice of sitting meditation: Ch’an or Zen Buddhism. This article outlines the major types of Buddhist meditation and provides links to further information on Buddhist meditation.







Tranquility Meditation (Samatha)

The basic purpose of samatha meditation is to still the mind and train it to concentrate. The object of concentration (kammatthana) is less important than the skill of concentration itself, and varies by individual and situation. One Pali texts lists 40 kammatthanas, which include:



devices (like color or light)

repulsive things (like a corpse)

recollections (such as sayings of the Buddha)

virtues (like loving-kindness)

The goal of samatha meditation is to progress through four stages (dhyanas):



Detachment from the external world and a consciousness of joy and tranquility;

Concentration, with suppression of reasoning and investigation;

The passing away of joy, but with the sense of tranquility remaining; and

The passing away of tranquility also, bringing about a state of pure self-possession and equanimity.





Insight Meditation (Vipassana)

Many of the skills learned in tranquility meditation can be applied to insight meditation, but the end goal is different. As its name suggests, the purpose of insight meditation is the realization of important truths. Specifically, one who practices vipassana hopes to realize the truths of impermanence, suffering and "no-self."



Of course, these doctrines are already known to any Buddhist. After all, they are the central teachings of the Buddha. But in order to attain liberation, he or she must personally apprehend and truly understand these important truths. Simple knowledge of the Buddhist doctrines is not sufficient.



Because vipassana meditation alone produces the understanding through which liberation takes place, it is considered superior to tranquility meditation. It is the primary form of meditation practiced in Theravada Buddhism.



The practice of insight meditation centers around the notion of mindfulness. Mindfulness is related to, but different than, concentration. When one is concentrating, one’s entire focus is on the object of concentration in an almost trancelike manner - whether the object is a lotus, one’s own breathing, or a television program. But to be mindful of something is to think about it and observe it carefully. It is not only to focus on a television program, but to comprehend its content. It is not only to block out everything but breathing; it is to observe what the breathing is like and attempt to learn something about it.



Gaining the skill of mindfulness is the first step of insight meditation. The most common methods prescribed to develop mindfulness are:



walking mindfulness

sitting mindfulness

mindfulness of daily activities

Walking mindfulness is regularly practiced in monasteries and retreats, especially in the Theravada tradition. But to practice walking mindfulness anywhere, one finds a quiet place to walk, takes a moment to relax, then attempts to focus on the myriad movements and sensations associated with walking. If the mind strays to other things, this is to be mindfully noted, then put aside to again focus on the walking. According to Buddhists who practice this technique, as one progresses in skill it becomes easy to "lose oneself" in the activity and walk for a long time without it feeling like more than a few minutes have passed. This can be very blissful in itself, but it also brings the practitioner closer to insight into the fundamental truths of "no-self" and impermanence.



Sitting meditation is very similar to walking meditation, except now the focus is on the breath instead of the walking. The sitting meditator attempts to focus entirely on his or her own breath as it moves in and out, and the abdomen as it moves up and down. As in walking meditation, as other thoughts distract, these are to be mindfully recognized, then put aside. With practice, the meditator is distracted less and notices more about the object of observation, the breath. This practice certainly brings about tranquility, but again, the ultimate goal is to begin to realize for oneself the Buddhist truths of no-self, suffering and impermanence.



Finally, the practice of mindfulness in everyday activities applies the skills learned in walking and sitting meditation to everything one does: eating, washing dishes, washing, etc. As this skill is developed, one lives increasinly in the present moment and participates more fully in everything he or she does. One Buddhist master who was accomplished in the practice of mindfulness said simply, "When I eat, I eat. When I sleep, I sleep."







Loving-Kindness Meditation (Metta Bhavana)

Loving-kindness is a central virtue of Buddhism, and loving-kindness meditation (metta bhavana) is a way of developing this virtue. It is a practice that is seen as supplemental or complementary to other forms of meditation.



The purpose of loving-kindness meditation is to develop the mental habit of altruistic love for the self and others. It is said to "sweeten the mind." There are, of course, a variety of ways to practice metta bhavana, but it generally progresses through three stages:



Specific pervasion

Directional pervasion

Non-specific pervasion

In the first stage, the practitioner focuses on sending loving-kindness to specific people, in the following order:



Oneself

An admired, respected person (like a spiritual teacher)

A beloved person (like a close friend or family member)

A neutral person – someone familiar but who evokes no particular feelings (like a person who works in a local store)

A hostile person (like an enemy or someone who causes the practitioner difficulty)

Beginning with oneself, the meditator seeks to evoke feelings of loving-kindness for each person in the above list. Tools for accomplishing this include:



Visualization – imagine the person looking joyful and happy

Reflection – reflect on the person’s positive qualities and acts of kindness they have done

Mantra – repeat silently or out loud a simple mantra like "loving-kindness"

When this first stage has been accomplished even for hostile persons, one moves on the next stage, Directional Pervasion. In this stage, the practitioner systematically projects feelings of loving-kindness in all geographical directions: north, south, east and west. This can be done by bringing to mind friends and like-minded communities in various cities around the world.



The last stage of metta bhavana is "Non-Specific Pervasion," which simply means radiating feelings of universal, unconditional love in everyday life. This stage is often a natural outcome of accomplishment of the other stages.



Buddhist Mantras and Dharanis



From the early history of Buddhism, Buddhists have practiced protective rites intended to stave off danger or evil influences. Such protective rites usually involve chanting of parittas (a selection of texts, most of which attributed to the Buddha). In Theravada communities, found primarily in Sri Lanka and other Southeast Asian countries, parittas are often chanted during large public rituals to avert collective danger and in private rituals to protect individuals against illness or other misfortune.



Protective rites play an even greater role in the Mahayana and esoteric Buddhist traditions, found primarily in East Asia and Tibet. In these regions, especially in Tibet, dharanis and mantras are widely used in exorcistic and protective rites. Dharanis are statements of doctrine or adoration believed to have spiritual power when chanted. Mantras are shorter statements, often just single words, that are believed to contain the same power.



As mentioned above, the primary purpose of dharanis and mantras is to protect against evil, danger, or misfortune. When translated, they do not seem to contain truths of any significance. Their power derives not as much from their content as from their invocation of the gods and the frequent exclamations, which are believed to frighten away evil spirits.



Following is the text of one common dharani.



DHARANI OF REMOVING DISASTERS



Adoration to all the Buddhas!

Adoration to the Teaching that knows no obstructions!

Thus: Om! Khya khya khyahi khyahi (speak, speak)!

Hum hum! Jvala jvala prajvala prajvala (blaze, blaze)!

Tistha tistha (up, up)!

Stri Stri!

Sphata (burst, burst)!

One who is quiescent!

To the glorious one, hail!



Meaning and Uses of Prayer Wheels

Prayer wheels are used primarily by the Buddhists of Tibet and Nepal, where hand-held prayer wheels are carried by pilgrims and other devotees, and are turned during devotional activities.



According the Tibetan Buddhist belief, spinning a prayer wheel is just as effective as reciting the sacred texts aloud. This belief derives from the Buddhist belief in the power of sound and the formulas to which deities are subject. For many Buddhists, the prayer wheel also represents the Wheel of the Law (or Dharma) set in motion by the Buddha.



The prayer wheel is also useful for illiterate members of the lay Buddhist community, since they can "read" the prayers by turning the wheel.



Forms of Prayer Wheels

Prayer wheels come in many sizes: they may be small and attached to a stick (above), and spun around by hand; medium-sized and set up at monasteries or temples (right); or very large and continuously spun by a water mill. Prayer wheels set up at monasteries and temples are located at the gates of the property, and devotees spin the wheels before passing through the gates.



The external cylinder of a prayer wheel is made out of repoussé metal, usually gilded bronze. The wheel is supported on a handle or axis made of wood or a precious metal. On the outside of the cylinder are inscriptions in Sanskrit (or sometimes Tibetan) script (often Om mani padme hum) and auspicious Buddhist symbols. This outer part is removable to allow for the insertion of the sacred text into the cylinder. The uppermost point of the prayer wheel forms the shape of a lotus bud.



The cylinder contains a sacred text written or printed on paper or animal skin. These texts might be sutra or invocations to particular deities (dharani or mantras). The most common text used in prayer wheels is the mantra Om mani padme hum.



Om Mani Padme Hum

"Om mani padme hum" is the most important mantra in Buddhism. It is the six syllable mantra of the Bodhisattva of compassion Avalokiteshvara. The Dalai Lama is said to be an incarnation of Avalokiteshvara, so the mantra is especially revered by his devotees. Click here to hear the mantra chanted by a Tibetan refugee.



The basic English translation of Om mani padme hum is "Om Jewel in the Lotus Hum" or "Praise to the Jewel in the Lotus." However, the meaning and significance of the six Tibetan syllables have been interpreted in a variety of ways. One common interpretation is that each syllable corresponds to one of the six realms of existence and purifies the vice associated with that realm:



Om purifies bliss and pride (realm of the gods)

Ma purifies jealousy and need for entertainment (realm of the jealous gods)

Ni purifies passion and desire (human realm)

Pad purifies ignorance and prejudice (animal realm)

Me purifies poverty and possessiveness (realm of the hungry ghosts)

Hum purifies aggression and hatred (hell realm)

It has also been said that recitation of each of the syllables prevents rebirth in the corresponding realm.



The first known description of the mantra appears in the Karandavyuha Sutra, which is part of certain Mahayana canons such as the Tibetan canon. In this sutra, the Buddha states: "This is the most beneficial mantra. Even I made this aspiration to all the million Buddhas and subsequently received this teaching from Buddha Amitabha."



In his book Heart Treasure of the Enlightened Ones, Gen Rinproche says of the mantra:



The mantra Om Mani Pädme Hum is easy to say yet quite powerful, because it contains the essence of the entire teaching. When you say the first syllable Om it is blessed to help you achieve perfection in the practice of generosity, Ma helps perfect the practice of pure ethics, and Ni helps achieve perfection in the practice of tolerance and patience. Päd, the fourth syllable, helps to achieve perfection of perseverance, Me helps achieve perfection in the practice of concentration, and the final sixth syllable Hum helps achieve perfection in the practice of wisdom.



So in this way recitation of the mantra helps achieve perfection in the six practices from generosity to wisdom. The path of these six perfections is the path walked by all the Buddhas of the three times. What could then be more meaningful than to say the mantra and accomplish the six perfections?





Buddhist Symbols: Symbols in Buddhist Art and Ritual



In the earliest centuries of Buddhism, statues of the Buddha were not used. Instead, Buddhist art consisted of images symbolizing the Buddha and his teachings, such as the lotus, the Wheel of the Law, the Bodhi tree, lions, and the Buddha's footprints.





Eventually, the Buddha statue became one of the most popular representations in Buddhism, but these early symbols remain important and are frequently used to this day. They are especially important in Theravada Buddhist countries like Sri Lanka and Thailand.



As Buddhism spread, Buddhist symbolism was enriched by the cultures it came into contact with. This is especially true of Buddhism in Tibet, which has developed a rich symbolic tradition. The central symbols of Tibetan Buddhism are the Eight Auspicious Symbols, known in Sanskrit as Ashtamangala (ashta meaning eight and mangala meaning auspicious). The Eight Auspicious Symbols are printed on Tibetan prayer flags, incorporated into mandalas and thangkas, and used in other forms of ritual art. In addition to these, another important symbol is the Tibetan Wheel of Life, an symbolic representation of the universe as understood by Tibetan Buddhists.



Other important types of symbolism in Buddhism include colors, especially the five colors of white, yellow, red, blue and green, and symbolic hand gestures called mudras.



The articles in this section explore these eight symbols, as well as the richly symbolic Tibetan Wheel of Life and the use of color in Buddhist symbolism.



http://www.religionfacts.com/buddhism/symbols.htm





http://jbe.gold.ac.uk/1/white1.html


COMMENTS

-



 

Buddhist Rituals & Practices

02:06 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,913


Buddhism incorporates a variety of rituals practices intended to aid in the journey to enlightenment and bring blessings on oneself and others.



The practice of meditation is central to nearly all forms of Buddhism, and it derives directly from the Buddha’s experiences and teachings. Meditation is is the central focus of Zen Buddhism and the only way to liberation in Theravada Buddhism.



In addition to meditation, the Mahayana schools of Buddhism have developed a variety of other ritual and devotional practices, many of which were inspired or influenced by the existing religious cultures of India, China, Japan, Southeast Asia, and Tibet.







Buddhist Meditation



All that we are is the result of what we have thought:

it is founded on our thoughts, it is made up of our thoughts.

If a man speaks or acts with a pure thought,

happiness follows him, like a shadow that never leaves him.



--Gautama Buddha, Dhammapada







Buddhist meditation is a form of mental concentration that leads ultimately to enlightenment and spiritual freedom. Meditation occupies a central place in all forms of Buddhism, but has developed characteristic variations in different Buddhist traditions.



There are two main types of Buddhist meditation: vipassana (insight) and samatha (tranquility). The two are often combined or used one after the other (usually vipissana follows samatha). In China and Japan, an entire school of Buddhism developed around the practice of sitting meditation: Ch’an or Zen Buddhism. This article outlines the major types of Buddhist meditation and provides links to further information on Buddhist meditation.







Tranquility Meditation (Samatha)

The basic purpose of samatha meditation is to still the mind and train it to concentrate. The object of concentration (kammatthana) is less important than the skill of concentration itself, and varies by individual and situation. One Pali texts lists 40 kammatthanas, which include:



devices (like color or light)

repulsive things (like a corpse)

recollections (such as sayings of the Buddha)

virtues (like loving-kindness)

The goal of samatha meditation is to progress through four stages (dhyanas):



Detachment from the external world and a consciousness of joy and tranquility;

Concentration, with suppression of reasoning and investigation;

The passing away of joy, but with the sense of tranquility remaining; and

The passing away of tranquility also, bringing about a state of pure self-possession and equanimity.





Insight Meditation (Vipassana)

Many of the skills learned in tranquility meditation can be applied to insight meditation, but the end goal is different. As its name suggests, the purpose of insight meditation is the realization of important truths. Specifically, one who practices vipassana hopes to realize the truths of impermanence, suffering and "no-self."



Of course, these doctrines are already known to any Buddhist. After all, they are the central teachings of the Buddha. But in order to attain liberation, he or she must personally apprehend and truly understand these important truths. Simple knowledge of the Buddhist doctrines is not sufficient.



Because vipassana meditation alone produces the understanding through which liberation takes place, it is considered superior to tranquility meditation. It is the primary form of meditation practiced in Theravada Buddhism.



The practice of insight meditation centers around the notion of mindfulness. Mindfulness is related to, but different than, concentration. When one is concentrating, one’s entire focus is on the object of concentration in an almost trancelike manner - whether the object is a lotus, one’s own breathing, or a television program. But to be mindful of something is to think about it and observe it carefully. It is not only to focus on a television program, but to comprehend its content. It is not only to block out everything but breathing; it is to observe what the breathing is like and attempt to learn something about it.



Gaining the skill of mindfulness is the first step of insight meditation. The most common methods prescribed to develop mindfulness are:



walking mindfulness

sitting mindfulness

mindfulness of daily activities

Walking mindfulness is regularly practiced in monasteries and retreats, especially in the Theravada tradition. But to practice walking mindfulness anywhere, one finds a quiet place to walk, takes a moment to relax, then attempts to focus on the myriad movements and sensations associated with walking. If the mind strays to other things, this is to be mindfully noted, then put aside to again focus on the walking. According to Buddhists who practice this technique, as one progresses in skill it becomes easy to "lose oneself" in the activity and walk for a long time without it feeling like more than a few minutes have passed. This can be very blissful in itself, but it also brings the practitioner closer to insight into the fundamental truths of "no-self" and impermanence.



Sitting meditation is very similar to walking meditation, except now the focus is on the breath instead of the walking. The sitting meditator attempts to focus entirely on his or her own breath as it moves in and out, and the abdomen as it moves up and down. As in walking meditation, as other thoughts distract, these are to be mindfully recognized, then put aside. With practice, the meditator is distracted less and notices more about the object of observation, the breath. This practice certainly brings about tranquility, but again, the ultimate goal is to begin to realize for oneself the Buddhist truths of no-self, suffering and impermanence.



Finally, the practice of mindfulness in everyday activities applies the skills learned in walking and sitting meditation to everything one does: eating, washing dishes, washing, etc. As this skill is developed, one lives increasinly in the present moment and participates more fully in everything he or she does. One Buddhist master who was accomplished in the practice of mindfulness said simply, "When I eat, I eat. When I sleep, I sleep."







Loving-Kindness Meditation (Metta Bhavana)

Loving-kindness is a central virtue of Buddhism, and loving-kindness meditation (metta bhavana) is a way of developing this virtue. It is a practice that is seen as supplemental or complementary to other forms of meditation.



The purpose of loving-kindness meditation is to develop the mental habit of altruistic love for the self and others. It is said to "sweeten the mind." There are, of course, a variety of ways to practice metta bhavana, but it generally progresses through three stages:



Specific pervasion

Directional pervasion

Non-specific pervasion

In the first stage, the practitioner focuses on sending loving-kindness to specific people, in the following order:



Oneself

An admired, respected person (like a spiritual teacher)

A beloved person (like a close friend or family member)

A neutral person – someone familiar but who evokes no particular feelings (like a person who works in a local store)

A hostile person (like an enemy or someone who causes the practitioner difficulty)

Beginning with oneself, the meditator seeks to evoke feelings of loving-kindness for each person in the above list. Tools for accomplishing this include:



Visualization – imagine the person looking joyful and happy

Reflection – reflect on the person’s positive qualities and acts of kindness they have done

Mantra – repeat silently or out loud a simple mantra like "loving-kindness"

When this first stage has been accomplished even for hostile persons, one moves on the next stage, Directional Pervasion. In this stage, the practitioner systematically projects feelings of loving-kindness in all geographical directions: north, south, east and west. This can be done by bringing to mind friends and like-minded communities in various cities around the world.



The last stage of metta bhavana is "Non-Specific Pervasion," which simply means radiating feelings of universal, unconditional love in everyday life. This stage is often a natural outcome of accomplishment of the other stages.



Buddhist Mantras and Dharanis



From the early history of Buddhism, Buddhists have practiced protective rites intended to stave off danger or evil influences. Such protective rites usually involve chanting of parittas (a selection of texts, most of which attributed to the Buddha). In Theravada communities, found primarily in Sri Lanka and other Southeast Asian countries, parittas are often chanted during large public rituals to avert collective danger and in private rituals to protect individuals against illness or other misfortune.



Protective rites play an even greater role in the Mahayana and esoteric Buddhist traditions, found primarily in East Asia and Tibet. In these regions, especially in Tibet, dharanis and mantras are widely used in exorcistic and protective rites. Dharanis are statements of doctrine or adoration believed to have spiritual power when chanted. Mantras are shorter statements, often just single words, that are believed to contain the same power.



As mentioned above, the primary purpose of dharanis and mantras is to protect against evil, danger, or misfortune. When translated, they do not seem to contain truths of any significance. Their power derives not as much from their content as from their invocation of the gods and the frequent exclamations, which are believed to frighten away evil spirits.



Following is the text of one common dharani.



DHARANI OF REMOVING DISASTERS



Adoration to all the Buddhas!

Adoration to the Teaching that knows no obstructions!

Thus: Om! Khya khya khyahi khyahi (speak, speak)!

Hum hum! Jvala jvala prajvala prajvala (blaze, blaze)!

Tistha tistha (up, up)!

Stri Stri!

Sphata (burst, burst)!

One who is quiescent!

To the glorious one, hail!



Meaning and Uses of Prayer Wheels

Prayer wheels are used primarily by the Buddhists of Tibet and Nepal, where hand-held prayer wheels are carried by pilgrims and other devotees, and are turned during devotional activities.



According the Tibetan Buddhist belief, spinning a prayer wheel is just as effective as reciting the sacred texts aloud. This belief derives from the Buddhist belief in the power of sound and the formulas to which deities are subject. For many Buddhists, the prayer wheel also represents the Wheel of the Law (or Dharma) set in motion by the Buddha.



The prayer wheel is also useful for illiterate members of the lay Buddhist community, since they can "read" the prayers by turning the wheel.



Forms of Prayer Wheels

Prayer wheels come in many sizes: they may be small and attached to a stick (above), and spun around by hand; medium-sized and set up at monasteries or temples (right); or very large and continuously spun by a water mill. Prayer wheels set up at monasteries and temples are located at the gates of the property, and devotees spin the wheels before passing through the gates.



The external cylinder of a prayer wheel is made out of repoussé metal, usually gilded bronze. The wheel is supported on a handle or axis made of wood or a precious metal. On the outside of the cylinder are inscriptions in Sanskrit (or sometimes Tibetan) script (often Om mani padme hum) and auspicious Buddhist symbols. This outer part is removable to allow for the insertion of the sacred text into the cylinder. The uppermost point of the prayer wheel forms the shape of a lotus bud.



The cylinder contains a sacred text written or printed on paper or animal skin. These texts might be sutra or invocations to particular deities (dharani or mantras). The most common text used in prayer wheels is the mantra Om mani padme hum.



Om Mani Padme Hum

"Om mani padme hum" is the most important mantra in Buddhism. It is the six syllable mantra of the Bodhisattva of compassion Avalokiteshvara. The Dalai Lama is said to be an incarnation of Avalokiteshvara, so the mantra is especially revered by his devotees. Click here to hear the mantra chanted by a Tibetan refugee.



The basic English translation of Om mani padme hum is "Om Jewel in the Lotus Hum" or "Praise to the Jewel in the Lotus." However, the meaning and significance of the six Tibetan syllables have been interpreted in a variety of ways. One common interpretation is that each syllable corresponds to one of the six realms of existence and purifies the vice associated with that realm:



Om purifies bliss and pride (realm of the gods)

Ma purifies jealousy and need for entertainment (realm of the jealous gods)

Ni purifies passion and desire (human realm)

Pad purifies ignorance and prejudice (animal realm)

Me purifies poverty and possessiveness (realm of the hungry ghosts)

Hum purifies aggression and hatred (hell realm)

It has also been said that recitation of each of the syllables prevents rebirth in the corresponding realm.



The first known description of the mantra appears in the Karandavyuha Sutra, which is part of certain Mahayana canons such as the Tibetan canon. In this sutra, the Buddha states: "This is the most beneficial mantra. Even I made this aspiration to all the million Buddhas and subsequently received this teaching from Buddha Amitabha."



In his book Heart Treasure of the Enlightened Ones, Gen Rinproche says of the mantra:



The mantra Om Mani Pädme Hum is easy to say yet quite powerful, because it contains the essence of the entire teaching. When you say the first syllable Om it is blessed to help you achieve perfection in the practice of generosity, Ma helps perfect the practice of pure ethics, and Ni helps achieve perfection in the practice of tolerance and patience. Päd, the fourth syllable, helps to achieve perfection of perseverance, Me helps achieve perfection in the practice of concentration, and the final sixth syllable Hum helps achieve perfection in the practice of wisdom.



So in this way recitation of the mantra helps achieve perfection in the six practices from generosity to wisdom. The path of these six perfections is the path walked by all the Buddhas of the three times. What could then be more meaningful than to say the mantra and accomplish the six perfections?





Buddhist Symbols: Symbols in Buddhist Art and Ritual



In the earliest centuries of Buddhism, statues of the Buddha were not used. Instead, Buddhist art consisted of images symbolizing the Buddha and his teachings, such as the lotus, the Wheel of the Law, the Bodhi tree, lions, and the Buddha's footprints.





Eventually, the Buddha statue became one of the most popular representations in Buddhism, but these early symbols remain important and are frequently used to this day. They are especially important in Theravada Buddhist countries like Sri Lanka and Thailand.



As Buddhism spread, Buddhist symbolism was enriched by the cultures it came into contact with. This is especially true of Buddhism in Tibet, which has developed a rich symbolic tradition. The central symbols of Tibetan Buddhism are the Eight Auspicious Symbols, known in Sanskrit as Ashtamangala (ashta meaning eight and mangala meaning auspicious). The Eight Auspicious Symbols are printed on Tibetan prayer flags, incorporated into mandalas and thangkas, and used in other forms of ritual art. In addition to these, another important symbol is the Tibetan Wheel of Life, an symbolic representation of the universe as understood by Tibetan Buddhists.



Other important types of symbolism in Buddhism include colors, especially the five colors of white, yellow, red, blue and green, and symbolic hand gestures called mudras.



The articles in this section explore these eight symbols, as well as the richly symbolic Tibetan Wheel of Life and the use of color in Buddhist symbolism.



http://www.religionfacts.com/buddhism/symbols.htm





http://jbe.gold.ac.uk/1/white1.html


COMMENTS

-



 

Eastern vs western buddhism

01:58 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,914


Buddhist traditions in the East:

Buddhism is not a single monolithic religion. Many of its adherents have combined the teachings of the Buddha with local religious rituals, beliefs and customs. Little conflict occurs, because Buddhism at its core is a philosophical system to which such additions can be easily grafted.



After the Buddha's death, splits occurred. There are now three main systems of thought within Buddhism which are geographically and philosophically separate. Each tradition in turn has many sects. One source divides the religion into three main groups by their location:



Theravada Buddhism (a.k.a. as Southern Buddhism) now has 100 million followers.



Buddhist missionaries from India took the religion to a number of countries, but it initially only achieved a foothold in Sri Lanka. It later spread from Sri Lanka to Burma, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand, and parts of Vietnam. They promoted the Vibhajjavada school (Separative Teaching). By the 15th century, this form of the religion reached almost its present geographical extent.

Concepts and practices include:



Dana - thoughtful, ceremonial giving

Sila - accepting Buddhist teaching and following it in practice; refraining from killing, stealing, wrong behavior, use of drugs. On special days, three additional precepts may be added, restricting adornment, entertainment and comfort.

Karma - the balance of accumulated sin and merit, which will determine one's future in the present life, and the nature of the next life to come.

The Cosmos - consists of billions of worlds grouped into clusters; clusters are grouped into galaxies, which are themselves grouped into super-galaxies. The universe also has many levels: four underworlds and 21 heavenly realms.

Paritta - ritual chanting.

Worship - of relics of a Buddha, of items made by a Buddha, or of other symbolic relics.

Festivals - days of the full moon, and three other days during the lunar cycle are celebrated. There is a new year's festival, and celebrations tied to the agricultural year.

Pilgrimages - particularly to Buddhist sites in Sri Lanka and India.



Mahayana Buddhism (a.k.a. Northern Buddhism) is the predominant religion in China, Japan, Korea and much of Vietnam. The tradition entered China during the Han dynasty (206 BCE to 220 CE). It found initial acceptance there among the workers; later, it gradually penetrated the ruling class. Buddhism reached Japan in the 6th century. It underwent severe repression during the 1960's in China during the Cultural Revolution.

Eastern Buddhism contains many distinct schools: T'ein-t'ai, Hua-yen, Pure Land teachings, and the Meditation school. They celebrate the New Year, harvest festivals, and five anniversaries from the lives of Buddha and of the Bodhissattva Kuan-yin. They also engage in Dana, Sila, Chanting, Worship and Pilgrimage.



Vajrayana Buddhism (a.k.a. Tantric Buddhism) has perhaps 10 million adherents in parts of China, Mongolia, Russia and Tibet. It entered Tibet circa 640 CE. Conflict with the native Tibetan religion of Bon caused it to go largely underground until its revival in the 11th century CE. The head of the Gelu school of Buddhist teaching became the Dalai Lama, and ruled Tibet. It has been, until recently, wrongly dismissed as a degenerate form of Buddhism.

Ceremony and ritual are emphasized. They also engage in Dana, Sila, Chanting, Worship and Pilgrimage. They developed the practice of searching out a young child at the time of death of an important teacher. The child is believed to be the successor to the deceased teacher. They celebrate New Years, harvest festivals and anniversaries of five important events in the life of the Buddha. Buddhist and Tibetan culture suffered greatly during the Cultural Revolution when an attempt was made to destroy all religious belief



Buddhism in the West:

Southern Buddhism became established in Europe early in the 20th century.



Buddhism came to the U.S. in the early 19th century, with the arrival of Chinese and Japanese immigrants to Hawaii and to the west coast of the U.S. mainland. The Zen Buddhist tradition of Eastern Buddhism has developed a large following, particularly after the "Beat" generation, which began in the 1950's. Today, there are racial and cultural divides in American Buddhism, between nationalities of new immigrants, and between Caucasians and Asians. They exist largely as two solitudes, with little interaction.



For Asian-American Buddhists, the temple "has more congregational importance, playing a key religious, social and cultural role in the community." Many have come to America recently, escaping wars in the Far East.

Caucasians Buddhists focus on meditation. Their groups tend to be "more lay orientated, with more women in positions of leadership. For some converts, Buddhism is more a philosophy than a religion." 2



Tricycle: The Buddhist review maintains a listing of 834 centers in the U.S., Canada and Europe at: http://208.2.76.27/tricycle/







The number of Buddhists in North America:

Reliable data on Buddhism in the U.S. is hard to come by. Many estimates of total adherents to Buddhism ranged from three to four million. This would have made them the third largest religious group in the U.S., behind Christians and NOTAS (None Of The Above; persons with no religious identification.) However, the American Religious identification Survey (ARIS 2001) by the Graduate Center of the City University of New York found that the estimated number of American adults who identify themselves as Buddhist was 1,082,000 in 2001, a significant rise from 401,000 in their similar 1990 survey. This places the number of Buddhists nearly equal to the number of Muslims in the U.S., which they estimated at 1,104,000 in 2001. Numbers of Canadian Buddhists rose from 163,415 in the 1991 census to 300,345 in 2001. 3







COMMENTS

-



 

Core of Buddhism:

01:57 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,915




Buddhism, like most of the great religions of the world, is divided into a number of different traditions. However, most traditions share a common set of fundamental beliefs.



One fundamental belief of Buddhism is often referred to as reincarnation -- the concept that people are reborn after dying. In fact, most individuals go through many cycles of birth, living, death and rebirth. A practicing Buddhist differentiates between the concepts of rebirth and reincarnation. In reincarnation, the individual may recur repeatedly. In rebirth, in a person does not necessarily return to Earth as the same entity ever again. He compares it to a leaf growing on a tree. When the withering leave falls off, a new leaf will eventually replace it. It is similar to the old leaf, but it is not identical to the original leaf.



After many such cycles, if a person releases their attachment to desire and the self, they can attain Nirvana. This is a state of liberation and freedom from suffering.







The Three Trainings or Practices:

These three consist of:



Sila: Virtue, good conduct, morality. This is based on two fundamental principles: The principle of equality: that all living entities are equal.

The principle of reciprocity: This is the "Golden Rule" in

Christianity -- to do onto others as you would wish them do

onto you. It is found in all major religions.



Samadhi: Concentration, meditation, mental development. Developing one's mind is the path to wisdom which in turn leads to personal freedom. Mental development also strengthens and controls our mind; this helps us maintain good conduct.

Prajna: Discernment, insight, wisdom, enlightenment. This is the real heart of Buddhism. Wisdom will emerge if your mind is pure and calm.

The first two paths listed in the Eightfold Path, described below, refer to discernment; the last three belong to concentration; the middle three are related to virtue.







The Four Noble Truths:

The Buddha's Four Noble Truths explore human suffering. They may be described (somewhat simplistically) as:



Dukkha: Suffering exists: (Suffering is real and and almost universal. Suffering has many causes: loss, sickness, pain, failure, the impermanence of pleasure.)

Samudaya: There is a cause for suffering. (It is the desire to have and control things. It can take many forms: craving of sensual pleasures; the desire for fame; the desire to avoid unpleasant sensations, like fear, anger or jealousy.)

Nirodha: There is an end to suffering. (Suffering ceases with the final liberation of Nirvana (a.k.a. Nibbana). The mind experiences complete freedom, liberation and non-attachment. It lets go of any desire or craving.)

Magga: In order to end suffering, you must follow the Eightfold Path.



Quotation:

"Every religion emphasizes human improvement, love, respect for others, sharing other people's suffering. On these lines every religion had more or less the same viewpoint and the same goal." The Dalai Lama







Overview

Religious groups differ greatly in their concepts of deity, other beliefs and practices. Non-theistic ethical and philosophic systems, like Humanism and Ethical Culture, also exhibit a wide range of beliefs. But there is near unanimity of opinion among almost all religions, ethical systems and philosophies that each person should treat others in a decent manner. Almost all of these groups have passages in their holy texts, or writings of their leaders, which promote this Ethic of Reciprocity. The most commonly known version in North America is the Golden Rule of Christianity. It is often expressed as "Do onto others as you would wish them do onto you."



One result of this Ethic is the concept that every person shares certain inherent human rights, simply because of their membership in the human race. People are individually very different; they come in two main genders; different sizes, colors, and shapes; many races; three sexual orientations; and different degrees of ability. They follow many religious and economic systems, speak many languages, and follow many different cultures. But there is a growing consensus that all humans are equal in importance. All should enjoy basic human rights. The United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) is one manifestation of this growing worldwide consensus. 1,2



In our opinion, the greatest failure of organized religion is its historical inability to convince their followers that the Ethic of Reciprocity applies to all humans, not merely to fellow believers. It is our belief that religions should stress that their membership use their Ethic of reciprocity when dealing with persons of other religions, the other gender, other races, other sexual orientations, etc. Only when this is accomplished will religiously-related oppression, mass murder and genocide cease.







Some "Ethic of Reciprocity" passages from the religious texts of various religions and secular beliefs:

Bahá'í World Faith: "Ascribe not to any soul that which thou wouldst not have ascribed to thee, and say not that which thou doest not." "Blessed is he who preferreth his brother before himself." Baha'u'llah

"And if thine eyes be turned towards justice, choose thou for thy neighbour that which thou choosest for thyself." Epistle to the Son of the Wolf



Brahmanism: "This is the sum of Dharma [duty]: Do naught unto others which would cause you pain if done to you". Mahabharata, 5:1517 "

Buddhism: "...a state that is not pleasing or delightful to me, how could I inflict that upon another?" Samyutta NIkaya v. 353

Hurt not others in ways that you yourself would find hurtful." Udana-Varga 5:18



Christianity: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Matthew 7:12, King James Version.

"And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise." Luke 6:31, King James Version.

"...and don't do what you hate...", Gospel of Thomas 6. The Gospel of Thomas is one of about 40 gospels that were widely accepted among early Christians, but which never made it into the Christian Scriptures (New Testament).



Confucianism: "Do not do to others what you do not want them to do to you" Analects 15:23

"Tse-kung asked, 'Is there one word that can serve as a principle of conduct for life?' Confucius replied, 'It is the word 'shu' -- reciprocity. Do not impose on others what you yourself do not desire.'" Doctrine of the Mean 13.3

"Try your best to treat others as you would wish to be treated yourself, and you will find that this is the shortest way to benevolence." Mencius VII.A.4



Ancient Egyptian: "Do for one who may do for you, that you may cause him thus to do." The Tale of the Eloquent Peasant, 109 - 110 Translated by R.B. Parkinson. The original dates to 1970 to 1640 BCE and may be the earliest version ever written. 3



Hinduism: "One should not behave towards others in a way which is disagreeable to oneself." Mencius Vii.A.4



Humanism: "(5) Humanists acknowledge human interdependence, the need for mutual respect and the kinship of all humanity."

"(11) Humanists affirm that individual and social problems can only be resolved by means of human reason, intelligent effort, critical thinking joined with compassion and a spirit of empathy for all living beings. " 4

"Don't do things you wouldn't want to have done to you, British Humanist Society. 3



Islam: "None of you [truly] believes until he wishes for his brother what he wishes for himself." Number 13 of Imam "Al-Nawawi's Forty Hadiths." 5

Jainism: "Therefore, neither does he [a sage] cause violence to others nor does he make others do so." Acarangasutra 5.101-2.

"In happiness and suffering, in joy and grief, we should regard all creatures as we regard our own self." Lord Mahavira, 24th Tirthankara

"A man should wander about treating all creatures as he himself would be treated. "Sutrakritanga 1.11.33



Judaism: "...thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.", Leviticus 19:18

"What is hateful to you, do not to your fellow man. This is the law: all the rest is commentary." Talmud, Shabbat 31a.

"And what you hate, do not do to any one." Tobit 4:15 6



Native American Spirituality: "Respect for all life is the foundation." The Great Law of Peace.

"All things are our relatives; what we do to everything, we do to ourselves. All is really One." Black Elk

"Do not wrong or hate your neighbor. For it is not he who you wrong, but yourself." Pima proverb.



Roman Pagan Religion: "The law imprinted on the hearts of all men is to love the members of society as themselves."

Shinto: "The heart of the person before you is a mirror. See there your own form"

"Be charitable to all beings, love is the representative of God." Ko-ji-ki Hachiman Kasuga



Sikhism: Compassion-mercy and religion are the support of the entire world". Japji Sahib

"Don't create enmity with anyone as God is within everyone." Guru Arjan Devji 259

"No one is my enemy, none a stranger and everyone is my friend." Guru Arjan Dev : AG 1299



Sufism: "The basis of Sufism is consideration of the hearts and feelings of others. If you haven't the will to gladden someone's heart, then at least beware lest you hurt someone's heart, for on our path, no sin exists but this." Dr. Javad Nurbakhsh, Master of the Nimatullahi Sufi Order.

Taoism: "Regard your neighbor's gain as your own gain, and your neighbor's loss as your own loss." T'ai Shang Kan Ying P'ien.

"The sage has no interest of his own, but takes the interests of the people as his own. He is kind to the kind; he is also kind to the unkind: for Virtue is kind. He is faithful to the faithful; he is also faithful to the unfaithful: for Virtue is faithful." Tao Teh Ching, Chapter 49



Unitarian: "We affirm and promote respect for the interdependent of all existence of which we are a part." Unitarian principles.

Wicca: "An it harm no one, do what thou wilt" (i.e. do what ever you will, as long as it harms nobody, including yourself). One's will is to be carefully thought out in advance of action. This is called the Wiccan Rede

Yoruba: (Nigeria): "One going to take a pointed stick to pinch a baby bird should first try it on himself to feel how it hurts."

Zoroastrianism: "That nature alone is good which refrains from doing unto another whatsoever is not good for itself". Dadistan-i-dinik 94:5

"Whatever is disagreeable to yourself do not do unto others." Shayast-na-Shayast 13:29



Some philosophers' statements are:

Epictetus: "What you would avoid suffering yourself, seek not to impose on others." (circa 100 CE)

Kant: "Act as if the maxim of thy action were to become by thy will a universal law of nature."

Plato: "May I do to others as I would that they should do unto me." (Greece; 4th century BCE)

Socrates: "Do not do to others that which would anger you if others did it to you." (Greece; 5th century BCE)

Seneca: "Treat your inferiors as you would be treated by your superiors," Epistle 47:11 (Rome; 1st century CE)







Examples from moral/ethical systems are:

Humanism: "...critical intelligence, infused by a sense of human caring, is the best method that humanity has for resolving problems. Reason should be balanced with compassion and empathy and the whole person fulfilled." Humanist Manifesto II; Ethics section.

Scientology: "20: Try to treat others as you would want them to treat you." This is one of the 21 moral precepts that form the moral code explained in L. Ron Hubbard's booklet "The Way to Happiness."





Ethics of Reciprocity

COMMENTS

-



 

Comparison of Buddhism with Christianity:

01:55 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,916


Since about 75% of American adults identify themselves as Christian and only 0.5% view themselves as Buddhist, it may be useful to compare Buddhism with the U.S.'s dominant religion.



We define as "Christian" any person or group who thoughtfully, sincerely, prayerfully regard themselves as Christian. This is the definition that pollsters and the census offices of many countries use. It includes as Christians the full range of faith groups who consider themselves to be Christians, including Assemblies of God members, Presbyterians, Roman Catholics, Southern Baptists, United Church members, Jehovah's Witnesses, Mormons, etc. Many Christians have a much less inclusive definition of the term "Christian."



Beliefs not shared: Buddhists do not share most of the core beliefs of historical Christianity. These include: An original golden era in the Garden of Eden, and a subsequent fall of humanity.

Original sin shared by all present-day humans, derived from Adam and Eve.

A world-wide flood in the time of Adam, causing the greatest human genocide in history.

The need for a personal savior whose death enabled individual salvation.

A god-man savior who was born of a virgin, executed, resurrected and ascended to heaven.

Salvation achieved through good works, specific beliefs and/or sacraments.

Eternal life spent in either a heaven or hell after death.

Return of the savior to earth at some time in the future.

An end of the world as we know it in the near future.



Some shared beliefs: Buddhism and Christianity share some features: Ethic of Reciprocity: Buddhism, Christianity and all of the other major world religions share a basic rule of behavior which governs how they are to treat others. Two quotations from Buddhist texts which reflect this Ethic are: "...a state that is not pleasing or delightful to me, how could I inflict that upon another?" Samyutta NIkaya v. 353.

Hurt not others in ways that you yourself would find hurtful." Udana-Varga 5:18.

This compares closely to Christianity's Golden Rule, which is seen in: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Matthew 7:12.

"...and don't do what you hate...", Gospel of Thomas 6.



Life after death: Almost all religions teach that a person's personality continues after death. In fact, many religious historians believe that this belief was the prime reason that motivated people to originally create religions. Christianity and Buddhism are no exception. However, they conceive of life after death in very different forms: Buddhism teaches that humans are trapped in a repetitive cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth. One's goal is to escape from this cycle and reach Nirvana. The mind experiences complete freedom, liberation and non-attachment. Suffering ends because desire and craving -- the causes of suffering -- are no more.

Christianity has historically taught that everyone has only a single life on earth. After death, an eternal life awaits everyone: either in Heaven or Hell. There is no suffering in Heaven; only joy. Suffering is eternal without any hope of cessation for the inhabitants of Hell.



Themes of morality, justice, love: These themes are found through both the Buddha's teaching and the Hebrew and Christian Bible.



Beliefs shared by some Buddhist traditions and Christianity: In its original forms, Buddhism did not teach of the existence of transcendent, immanent, or any other type of God, Gods, Goddess, and/or Goddesses. However, many Buddhists -- particularly in Japan -- do believe in a pantheon of deities.

Some traditions within Buddhism believe in the power of prayer; others do not.

Some Buddhists believe in Miroku, the "future Buddha." They expect him to be reincarnated and spread Buddhism further.



COMMENTS

-



 

Buddhism p1

01:55 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,917


(bd´ĭzm) , religion and philosophy founded in India c.525 by Siddhartha Gautama, called the Buddha. There are over 300 million Buddhists worldwide. One of the great world religions, it is divided into two main schools: the Theravada or Hinayana in Sri Lanka and SE Asia, and the Mahayana in China, Mongolia, Korea, and Japan. A third school, the Vajrayana, has a long tradition in Tibet and Japan. Buddhism has largely disappeared from its country of origin, India, except for the presence there of many refugees from the Tibet region of China and a small number of converts from the lower castes of Hinduism.



Basic Beliefs and Practices



The basic doctrines of early Buddhism, which remain common to all Buddhism, include the "four noble truths" : existence is suffering (dukhka); suffering has a cause, namely craving and attachment (trishna); there is a cessation of suffering, which is nirvana; and there is a path to the cessation of suffering, the "eightfold path" of right views, right resolve, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration. Buddhism characteristically describes reality in terms of process and relation rather than entity or substance.



Experience is analyzed into five aggregates (skandhas). The first, form (rupa), refers to material existence; the following four, sensations (vedana), perceptions (samjna), psychic constructs (samskara), and consciousness (vijnana), refer to psychological processes. The central Buddhist teaching of non-self (anatman) asserts that in the five aggregates no independently existent, immutable self, or soul, can be found. All phenomena arise in interrelation and in dependence on causes and conditions, and thus are subject to inevitable decay and cessation. The casual conditions are defined in a 12-membered chain called dependent origination (pratityasamutpada) whose links are: ignorance, predisposition, consciousness, name-form, the senses, contact, craving, grasping, becoming, birth, old age, and death, whence again ignorance.



With this distinctive view of cause and effect, Buddhism accepts the pan-Indian presupposition of samsara, in which living beings are trapped in a continual cycle of birth-and-death, with the momentum to rebirth provided by one's previous physical and mental actions (see karma). The release from this cycle of rebirth and suffering is the total transcendence called nirvana.



From the beginning, meditation and observance of moral precepts were the foundation of Buddhist practice. The five basic moral precepts, undertaken by members of monastic orders and the laity, are to refrain from taking life, stealing, acting unchastely, speaking falsely, and drinking intoxicants. Members of monastic orders also take five additional precepts: to refrain from eating at improper times, from viewing secular entertainments, from using garlands, perfumes, and other bodily adornments, from sleeping in high and wide beds, and from receiving money. Their lives are further regulated by a large number of rules known as the Pratimoksa. The monastic order (sangha) is venerated as one of the "three jewels," along with the dharma, or religious teaching, and the Buddha. Lay practices such as the worship of stupas (burial mounds containing relics) predate Buddhism and gave rise to later ritualistic and devotional practices.



Early Buddhism



India during the lifetime of the Buddha was in a state of religious and cultural ferment. Sects, teachers, and wandering ascetics abounded, espousing widely varying philosophical views and religious practices. Some of these sects derived from the Brahmanical tradition (see Hinduism), while others opposed the Vedic and Upanishadic ideas of that tradition. Buddhism, which denied both the efficacy of Vedic ritual and the validity of the caste system, and which spread its teachings using vernacular languages rather than Brahmanical Sanskrit, was by far the most successful of the heterodox or non-Vedic systems. Buddhist tradition tells how Siddhartha Gautama, born a prince and raised in luxury, renounced the world at the age of 29 to search for an ultimate solution to the problem of the suffering innate in the human condition. After six years of spiritual discipline he achieved the supreme enlightment and spent the remaining 45 years of his life teaching and establishing a community of monks and nuns, the sangha, to continue his work.



After the Buddha's death his teachings were orally transmitted until the 1st cent. , when they were first committed to writing (see Buddhist literature; Pali). Conflicting opinions about monastic practice as well as religious and philosophical issues, especially concerning the analyses of experience elaborated as the systems of Abhidharma, probably caused differing sects to flourish rapidly. Knowledge of early differences is limited, however, because the earliest extant written version of the scriptures (1st cent. ) is the Pali canon of the Theravada school of Sri Lanka. Although the Theravada [doctrine of the elders] is known to be only one of many early Buddhist schools (traditionally numbered at 18), its beliefs as described above are generally accepted as representative of the early Buddhist doctrine. The ideal of early Buddhism was the perfected saintly sage, arahant or arhat, who attained liberation by purifying self of all defilements and desires.



The Rise of Mahayana Buddhism



The positions advocated by Mahayana [great vehicle] Buddhism, which distinguishes itself from the Theravada and related schools by calling them Hinayana [lesser vehicle], evolved from other of the early Buddhist schools. The Mahayana emerges as a definable movement in the 1st cent. , with the appearance of a new class of literature called the Mahayana sutras. The main philosophical tenet of the Mahayana is that all things are empty, or devoid of self-nature (see sunyata). Its chief religious ideal is the bodhisattva, which supplanted the earlier ideal of the arahant, and is distinguished from it by the vow to postpone entry into nirvana (although meriting it) until all other living beings are similarly enlightened and saved.



The bodhisattva is an actual religious goal for lay and monastic Buddhists, as well as the name for a class of celestial beings who are worshiped along with the Buddha. The Mahayana developed doctrines of the eternal and absolute nature of the Buddha, of which the historical Buddha is regarded as a temporary manifestation. Teachings on the intrinsic purity of consciousness generated ideas of potential Buddhahood in all living beings. The chief philosophical schools of Indian Mahayana were the Madhyamika, founded by Nagarjuna (2d cent. ), and the Yogacara, founded by the brothers Asanga and Vasubandhu (4th cent. ). In this later Indian period, authors in different schools wrote specialized treatises, Buddhist logic was systematized, and the practices of Tantra came into prominence.



The Spread of Buddhism



In the 3d cent. the Indian emperor Asoka greatly strengthened Buddhism by his support and sent Buddhist missionaries as far afield as Syria. In succeeding centuries, however, the Hindu revival initiated the gradual decline of Buddhism in India. The invasions of the White Huns (6th cent.) and the Muslims (11th cent.) were also significant factors behind the virtual extinction of Buddhism in India by the 13th cent.



In the meantime, however, its beliefs had spread widely. Sri Lanka was converted to Buddhism in the 3d cent. , and Buddhism has remained its national religion. After taking up residence in Sri Lanka, the Indian Buddhist scholar Buddhaghosa (5th cent. ) produced some of Theravada Buddhism's most important scholastic writings. In the 7th cent. Buddhism entered Tibet, where it has flourished, drawing its philosophical influences mainly from the Madhyamika, and its practices from the Tantra.



Buddhism came to SE Asia in the first five centuries All Buddhist schools were initially established, but the surviving forms today are mostly Theravada. About the 1st cent. Buddhism entered China along trade routes from central Asia, initiating a four-century period of gradual assimilation. In the 3d and 4th cent. Buddhist concepts were interpreted by analogy with indigenous ideas, mainly Taoist, but the work of the great translators Kumarajiva and Hsüan-tsang provided the basis for better understanding of Buddhist concepts.



The 6th cent. saw the development of the great philosophical schools, each centering on a certain scripture and having a lineage of teachers. Two such schools, the T'ien-t'ai and the Hua-Yen, hierarchically arranged the widely varying scriptures and doctrines that had come to China from India, giving preeminence to their own school and scripture. Branches of Madhyamika and Yogacara were also founded. The two great nonacademic sects were Ch'an or Zen Buddhism, whose chief practice was sitting in meditation to achieve "sudden enlightenment," and Pure Land Buddhism, which advocated repetition of the name of the Buddha Amitabha to attain rebirth in his paradise.



Chinese Buddhism encountered resistance from Confucianism and Taoism, and opposition from the government, which was threatened by the growing power of the tax-exempt sangha. The great persecution by the emperor Wu-tsung (845) dealt Chinese Buddhism a blow from which it never fully recovered. The only schools that retained vitality were Zen and Pure Land, which increasingly fused with one another and with the native traditions, and after the decline of Buddhism in India, neo-Confucianism rose to intellectual and cultural dominance.



From China and Korea, Buddhism came to Japan. Schools of philosophy and monastic discipline were transmitted first (6th cent.—8th cent.), but during the Heian period (794—1185) a conservative form of Tantric Buddhism became widely popular among the nobility. Zen and Pure Land grew to become popular movements after the 13th cent. After World War II new sects arose in Japan, such as the Soka Gakkai, an outgrowth of the nationalistic sect founded by Nichiren (1222—82), and the Risshokoseikai, attracting many followers.





Quotations:

"Buddhism has the characteristics of what would be expected in a cosmic religion for the future: it transcends a personal God, avoids dogmas and theology; it covers both the natural & spiritual, and it is based on a religious sense aspiring from the experience of all things, natural and spiritual, as a meaningful unity" A widely cited, but spurious quotation attributed to Albert Einstein 1

"The greatest achievement is selflessness.

The greatest worth is self-mastery.

The greatest quality is seeking to serve others.

The greatest precept is continual awareness.

The greatest medicine is the emptiness of everything.

The greatest action is not conforming with the worlds ways.

The greatest magic is transmuting the passions.

The greatest generosity is non-attachment.

The greatest goodness is a peaceful mind.

The greatest patience is humility.

The greatest effort is not concerned with results.

The greatest meditation is a mind that lets go.

The greatest wisdom is seeing through appearances." Atisha.

"If you live the sacred and despise the ordinary, you are still bobbing in the ocean of delusion." Lin-Chi.

"Aware of the suffering caused by the destruction of life, I vow to cultivate compassion and learn ways to protect lives of people, animals, plants, and minerals. I am determined not to kill, not to let others kill, and not to condone any killing in the world, in my thinking, and in my way of life.” Ven. Thich Nhat Hanh.





Overview:

Buddhism is the fourth largest religion in the world, being exceeded in numbers only by Christianity, Islam and Hinduism. It was founded in Northern India by the first known Buddha, Siddhartha Gautama. In 535 BCE, he attained enlightenment and assumed the title Lord Buddha (one who has awakened)



As Buddhism expanded across Asia, it evolved into two main forms, which evolved largely independently from each other:



Theravada Buddhism (sometimes called Southern Buddhism; occasionally spelled Therevada) "has been the dominant school of Buddhism in most of Southeast Asia since the thirteenth century, with the establishment of the monarchies in Thailand, Burma, Cambodia and Laos."

Mahayana Buddhism (sometimes called Northern Buddhism) is largely found in China, Japan, Korea, Tibet and Mongolia.



To which might be added:



Tibetan Buddhism, which developed in isolation from Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism because of the remoteness of Tibet.



Since the late 19th century:



Modern Buddhism has emerged as a truly international movement. It started as an attempt to produce a single form of Buddhism, without local accretions, that all Buddhists could embrace.



COMMENTS

-



 

Anthony Fore

01:43 Jul 07 2006
Times Read: 10,918


I always get asked, Do Vampires Exist?

Of course Vampires exist.

Are you yourself not a vampire?

Do you not drain the "Vital Force" from the food

you eat, from the sunlight or from your enviroment

While y0u sleep? It this way, every living thing

participates in a form of Vampirism.



Though, if we were to listen to Eliphas Lévi he

warns us against a type of person, fearless and

cold-blooded, who seems to have the power to cast

a sudden chill, merely by entering the room, upon

the gayest party ever assembled. They shake one's

resolution, kill one's enthusiasm, devitalize one's

faith and courage.



Thus, there are actually people running about all

over the place, who actually possess, and exercise,

faculties similar to those mentioned by Lévi, but

in much greater intensity, even of a kind far more

formidable, and directed by malignant will.



The doctrine of "Vital Force" & "Subtle Energies" has

been so brought back into the public limelight and so

I hardly need to bring credability to it's existence

as it's now accepted as certainly fact. These energies

have recently been coined as 'protoplasm' by modern

science. Science has recently discovered what Magick

has known for centuries --that every piece of physical

matter is simply this protoplasm vibrating at a frequency

our physical senses can perceive.


COMMENTS

-



salmonjck
salmonjck
08:25 Sep 18 2021

http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-aus-v-afr-liv-au-rug2.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-a-v-s-liv-rugby-ena3.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-a-v-s-liv-rugby-ena4.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-aus-v-afr-liv-au-rug4.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-au-naw1.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au03.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au08.html
http://photo.theozone.net/svn/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au2.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-a-v-s-liv-rugby-ena02.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-a-v-s-liv-rugby-ena1.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-a-v-s-liv-rugby-ena2.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-aus-v-afr-liv-au-rug1.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-aus-v-afr-liv-au-rug3.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-au-naw2.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-au-naw3.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-au-naw4.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au01.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au02.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au04.html
https://www.skydiveaz.com/rug/video-panthers-v-eels-liv-nrl-fox-au06.html





 

The Chaldæan Oracles of Zoroaster

01:03 Jul 01 2006
Times Read: 10,888




THE CHALDÆAN ORACLES ATTRIBUTED TO ZOROASTER.

PREFACE



THESE Oracles are considered to embody many of the principal features of Chaldæan philosophy. They have come down to us through Greek translations and were held in the greatest esteem throughout antiquity, a sentiment which was shared alike by the early Christian Fathers and the later Platonists. The doctrines contained therein are attributed to Zoroaster, though to which particular Zoroaster is not known; historians give notices of as many as six different individuals all bearing that name, which was probably the title of the Prince of the Magi, and a generic term. The word Zoroaster is by various authorities differently derived: Kircher furnishes one of the most interesting derivations when he seeks to show that it comes from TzURA = a figure, and TzIUR = to fashion, ASh = fire, and STR = hidden; from these he gets the words Zairaster = fashioning images of hidden fire; -- or Tzuraster = the image of secret things. Others derive it from Chaldee and Greek words meaning "a contemplator of the Stars."





It is not, of course, pretended that this collection as it stands is other than disjointed and fragmentary, and it is more than probable that the true sense of many passages has been obscured, and even in some cases hopelessly obliterated, by inadequate translation.



Where it has been possible to do so, an attempt has been made to elucidate doubtful or ambiguous expressions, either by modifying the existing translation from the Greek, where deemed permissible, or by appending annotations.



It has been suggested by some that these Oracles are of Greek invention, but it has already been pointed out by Stanley that Picus de Mirandula [Giovanni Pico della Mirandula] assured Ficinus [Marcilio Ficino] that he had the Chaldee Original in his possession, in which those things which are faulty and defective in the Greek are read perfect and entire," and Ficinus indeed states that he found this MS. upon the death of Mirandula. In addition to this, it should be noted that here and there in the original Greek version, words occur which are not of Greek extracti6n at all, but are Hellenised Chaldee.



Berosus is said to be the first who introduced the writings of the Chaldæans concerning Astronomy and Philosophy among the Greeks,[1] and it is certain that the traditions of Chaldea very largely influenced Greek thought. Taylor considers that some of these mystical utterances are the sources whence the sublime conceptions of Plato were formed, and large commentaries were written upon them by Porphyry, Iamblichus, Proclus, Pletho and Psellus. That men of such great learning and sagacity should have thought so highly of these Oracles, is a fact which in itself should commend them to our attention.



[1. Josephus, contra Apion. I.]



The term "Oracles" was probably bestowed upon these epigrammatic utterances in order to enforce the idea of their profound and deeply mysterious nature. The Chaldæans, however, had an Oracle, which they venerated as highly as the Greeks did that at Delphi. [1]



[1. Stephanus, De Urbibus.]



We are indebted to both Psellus and Pletho, for comments at some length upon the Chaldæan Oracles, and the collection adduced by these writers has been considerably enlarged by Franciscus Patricius, who made many additions from Proclus, Hermias, Simplicius, Damascius, Synesius, Olympiodorus, Nicephorus and Arnobius; his collection, which comprised some 324 oracles under general heads, was published in Latin in 1593, and constitutes the groundwork of the later classification arrived at by Taylor and Cory; all of these editions have been utilised in producing the present revise.



A certain portion of these Oracles collected by Psellus, appear to be correctly attributed to a Chaldæan Zoroaster of very early date, and are marked Z," following the method indicated by Taylor, with one or two exceptions. Another portion is attributed to a sect of philosophers named Theurgists, who flourished during the reign of Marcus Antoninus, upon the authority of Proclus,[2] and these are marked "T." Oracles additional to these two series and of less definite source are marked "Z or T." Other oracular passages from miscellaneous authors are indicated by their names.

[2. Vide his Scholia on the Cratylus of Plato.]



The printed copies of the Oracles to be found in England are the following: --



1. Oracula Magica, Ludovicus Tiletanus, Paris, 1563.



2. Zoroaster et ejus 320 oracula Chaldaica; by Franciscus Patricius. . . . 1593.



3. Fred. Morellus; Zoroastris oracula, 1597. Supplies about a hundred verses.



4. Otto Heurnius; Barbaricæ Philosophia antiquitatum libri duo, 1600.



5. Johannes Opsopoeus; Oracula Magica Zoroastris 1599. This includes the Commentaries of Pletho and of Psellus in Latin.



6. Servatus Galloeus; Sibulliakoi Chresmoi, 1688. Contains a version of the Oracles.



Thomas Stanley. The History of the Chaldaic Philosophy, 1701. This treatise contains the Latin of Patricius, and the Commentaries of Pletho and Psellus in English



Johannes Alb. Fabricius, Bibliotheca Greca, 1705-7. Quotes the Oracles.



Jacobus Marthanus, 1689. This version contains the Commentary of Gemistus Pletho.



Thomas Taylor, The Chaldæan Oracles, in the Monthly Magazine, and published independently, 1806.



Bibliotheca Classica Latina; A. Lemaire, volume 124, Paris, 1823.



Isaac Preston Cory, Andent Fragments, London, 1828. (A third edition of this work has been published, omitting the Oracles.)



Phoenix, New York, 1835. A collection of curious old tracts, among which are the Oracles of Zoroaster, copied from Thomas Taylor and I. P. Cory; with an essay by Edward Gibbon.



INTRODUCTION



BY L. O.



It has been believed by many, and not without good reason, that these terse and enigmatic utterances enshrine a profound system of mystical philosophy, but that this system demands for its full discernment a refinement of faculty, involving, as it does, a discrete perception of immaterial essences.



It has been asserted that the Chaldæan Magi [1] preserved their occult learning among their race by continual tradition from Father to Son. Diodorus says: "They learn these things, not after the same fashion as the Greeks: for amongst the Chaldæans, philosophy is delivered by tradition in the family, the Son receiving it from his Father, be mg exempted from all other employment; and thus having their parents for their teachers, they learn all things fully and abundantly, believing more firmly what is communicated to them." [2]



[1. This powerful Guild was the guardian of Chaldæan philosophy, which exceeded the bounds of their country, and diffused itself into Persia and Arabia that borders upon it; for which reason the learning of the Chaldæans, Persians and Arabians is comprehended under the general title of Chaldæan.

2. Diodorus, lib. I.]



The remains then of this oral tradition seems to exist in these Oracles, which should be studied in the light of the Kabalah and of Egyptian Theology. Students are aware that the Kabalah [1] is susceptible of extraordinary interpretation with the aid of the Tarot, resuming as the latter does, the very roots of Egyptian Theology. Had a similar course been adopted by commentators in the past, the Chaldæan system expounded in these Oracles would not have been distorted in the way it has been.

[1. Vide Kabalah Denudata, by MacGregor Mathers.]



The foundation upon which the whole structure of the Hebrew Kabalah rests is an exposition of ten deific powers successively emanated by the Illimitable Light, which in their varying dispositions are considered as the key of all things. This divine procession in the form of Three Triads of Powers, synthesized in a tenth, is said to be extended through four worlds, denominated respectively Atziluth, Briah, Yetzirah and Assiah, a fourfold gradation from the subtle to the gross. This proposition in its metaphysical roots is pantheistic, though, if it may be so stated, mediately theistic; while the ultimate noumenon of all phenomena is the absolute Deity, whose ideation constitutes the objective Universe.



Now these observations apply strictly also to the Chaldæan system.



The accompanying diagrams sufficiently indicate the harmony and identity of the Chaldæan philosophy with the Hebrew Kabalah. It will be seen that the First Mind and the Intelligible Triad, Pater, Potentia, or Mater, and Mens, are allotted to the Intelligible World of Supramundane Light: the "First Mind" represents the archetypal intelligence as an entity in the bosom of the Paternal Depth. This concentrates by reflection into the "Second Mind" representative of the Divine Power in the Empyraean World which is identified with the second great Triad of divine powers, known as the Intelligible and at the same time Intellectual Triad: the Aethereal World comprises the dual third Triad denominated Intellectual: while the fourth or Elementary World is governed by Hypezokos, or Flower of Fire, the actual builder of the world.

CHALDÆAN SCHEME.



The Intelligibles The Paternal Depth

World of Supra-mundane Light The First Mind

-----

The Intelligible Triad

Pater: Mater or Potentia: Mens

The Second Mind

-----

Intelligibles and Intellectuals

in the

Empyræan World Iynges

Synoches

Teletarchæ

(The Third Mind.)

Intellectuals

in the Ethereal World Three Cosmagogi

(Intellectual guides inflexible.)

Three Amilicti

(Implacable thunders).

Elementary World

The Demiurgos of the

Material Universe Hypezokos

(Flower of Fire)

Effable, Essential and

Elemental Orders

---

The Earth-Matter



KABALISTIC SCHEME.



World of Atziluth

or of God The Boundless

The Illimitable

Light Ain Suph.

Ain Suph Aur



A radiant triangle

World of Briah

Divine Forces Kether

(crown)

Binah

(Intelligence) Chokmah

(Wisdom)

World of Yetzirah

or of Formation Geburah Chesed

Tiphereth

Hod Netzach.

Yesod

World of Assiah



Material Form. Malkuth

Ruled by

Adonai Melekh

-----

The Earth-Matter.



CHALDÆAN SCHEME OF BEINGS.



Representatives of the previous classes guiding our universe.



I. Hyperarchii -- Archangels

II. Azonoei -- Unzoned gods

III. Zonoei -- Planetary Deities.

---



Higher demons: Angels

-----

Human Souls

-----

Lower demons, elementals



* Fiery

* Airy

* Earthy

* Watery



-----

Evil demons

Lucifugous; the kliphoth



Chaldæan Theology contemplated three great divisions of supra-mundane things:-- the First was Eternal, without beginning or end, being the "Paternal Depth," the bosom of the Deity. The Second was conceived to be that mode of being having beginning but no end; the Creative World or Empyræeum falls under this head, abounding as it does in productions, but its source remaining superior to these. The third and last order of divine things had a beginning in time and will end, this is the transitory Ethereal World. Seven spheres extended through these three Worlds, viz., one in the Empyraeum or verging from it, three in the Ethereal and three in the Elementary Worlds, while the whole physical realm synthesized the foregoing. These seven spheres are not to be confounded with the Seven material Planets; although the latter are the physical representatives of the former, which can only be said to be material in the metaphysical sense of the term. Psellus professed to identify them but his suggestions are inadequate as Stanley pointed out. But Stanley, although disagreeing with Psellus, is nevertheless inconsistent upon this point, for although he explains the four Worlds of the Chaldæans as successively noumenal to the physical realm, he obviously contradicts this in saying that one corporeal world is in the Empyræum.



Prior to the supramundane Light lay the "Paternal Depth," the Absolute Deity, containing all things "in potentia" and eternally immanent. This is analogous to the Ain Suph Aur of the Kabalah, three words of three letters, expressing three triads of Powers, which are subsequently translated into objectivity, and constitute the great Triadic Law under the direction of the Demiurgus, or artificer of the Universe.



In considering this schema, it must be remembered that the supramundane Light was regarded as the primal radiation from the, Paternal Depth and the archetypal noumenon of the Empyræum, a universal, all-pervading -- and, to human comprehension -- ultimate essence. The Empyræum again, is a somewhat grosser though still highly subtilized Fire and creative source, in its turn the noumenon of the Formative or Ethereal World, as the latter is the noumenon of the Elementary World. Through these graduated media the conceptions of the Paternal Mind are ultimately fulfilled in time and space.



In some respects it is probable that the Oriental mind today is not much altered from what it was thousands of years ago, and much that now appears to us curious and phantastic in Eastern traditions, still finds responsive echo in the hearts and minds of a vast portion of mankind. A large number of thinkers and scientists in modern times have advocated tenets which, while not exactly similar, are parallel to ancient Chaldæan conceptions; this is exemplified in the notion that the operation of natural law in the Universe is controlled or operated by conscious and discriminating power which is co-ordinate with intelligence. It is but one step further to admit that forces are entities, to people the vast spaces of the Universe with the children of phantasy. Thus history repeats itself, and the old and the new alike reflect the multiform truth.



Without entering at length into the metaphysical aspect, it is important to notice the supremacy attributed to the "Paternal Mind." The intelligence of the Universe, poetically described as "energising before energy," establishes on high the primordial types or patterns of things which are to be, and, then inscrutably latent, vests the development of these in the Rectores Mundorum, the divine agents or powers already referred to. As it is said, "Mind is with Him, power with them."



The word "Intelligible" is used in the Platonic sense, to denote a mode of being, power or perception, transcending intellectual comprehension, i.e., wholly distinct from, and superior to, ratiocination. The Chaldæans recognised three modes of perception, viz., the testimony of the various senses, the ordinary processes of intellectual activity, and the intelligible conceptions before referred to. Each of these operations is distinct from the others, and, moreover, conducted in separate matrices, or vehicula. The anatomy of the Soul was, however, carried much farther than this, and, although in its ultimate radix recognised as identical with the divinity, yet in manifested being it was conceived to be highly complex. The Oracles speak of the "Paths of the Soul," the tracings of inflexible fire by which its essential parts are associated in integrity; while its various "summits," "fountains," and "vehicula," are all traceable by analogy with universal principles. This latter fact is, indeed, not the least remarkable feature of the Chaldæan system. Like several of the ancient cosmogonies, the principal characteristic of which seems to have been a certain adaptability to introversion, Chaldæan metaphysics synthesize most clearly in the human constitution.



In each of the Chaldæan Divine Worlds a trinity of divine powers operated, which synthetically constituted a fourth term. "In every World," says the Oracle, "a Triad shineth, of which the Monad is the ruling principle." These "Monads" are the divine Vice-gerents by which the Universe was conceived to be administered. Each of the four Worlds, viz., the Empyræan, Ethereal, Elementary and Material, was presided over by a Supreme Power, itself in direct rapport with "the Father" and "moved by unspeakable counsels." These are clearly identical with the Kabalistic conception of the presidential heads of the four letters composing the Deity name in so many different languages. A parallel tenet is conveyed in the Oracle which runs: "There is a Venerable Name projected through the Worlds with a sleepless revolution." The Kabalah again supplies the key to this utterance, by regarding the Four Worlds as under the presidency of the four letters of the Venerable Name, a certain letter of the four being allotted to each World, as also was a special mode of writing the four-lettered name appropriate thereto; and, indeed in that system it is taught that the order of the Elements, both macrocosmic and microcosmic, on every plane, is directly controlled by the "revolution of the name." That Name is associated with the Æthers of the Elements and is thus considered as a Universal Law; it is the power which marshals the creative host, summed tip in the Demiurgus, Hypezokos, or Flower of Fire.



Reference may here be made to the psychic anatomy of the human being according to Plato. He places the intellect in the head; the Soul endowed with some of the passions, such as fortitude, in the heart; while another Soul, of which the appetites, desires and grosser passions are its faculties, about the stomach and the spleen.



So, the Chaldæan doctrine as recorded by Psellus, considered man to be composed of three kinds of Souls, which may respectively be called:



First, the Intelligible, or divine soul,

Second, the Intellect or rational soul, and

Third, the Irrational, or passional soul.



This latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body.



Of the Intelligible, or divine soul, the Oracles teach that "It is a bright fire, which, by the power of the Father, remaineth immortal, and is Mistress of Life;" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy and when the sphere of the Intellect has ceased to respond to the images of the passional nature.



Concerning the rational soul, the Chaldæans taught that it was possible for it to assimilate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other. "Things divine," we read, "cannot be obtained by mortals whose intellect is directed to the body alone, but those only who are stripped of their garments, arrive at the summit,"



To the three Souls to which reference has been made, the Chaldæans moreover allotted three distinct vehicles: that of the divine Soul was immortal, that of, the rational soul by approximation became so; while to the irrational soul was allotted what was called "the image," that is. the astral form of the physical body.



Physical life thus integrates three special modes of activity, which upon the dissolution of the body are respectively involved in the web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies.



The Oracles urge men to devote themselves to things divine, and not to give way to the promptings of the irrational soul, for, to such as fail herein, it is significantly said, "Thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit."



The Chaldæans assigned the place of the Image, the vehicle of the irrational soul, to the Lunar Sphere; it is probable that by the Lunar Sphere was meant something more than the orb of the Moon, the whole sublunary region, of which the terrestrial earth is, as it were, the centre. At death, the rational Soul rose above the lunar influence, provided always the past permitted that happy release. Great importance was attributed to the way in which the physical life was passed during the sojourn of the Soul in the tenement of flesh, and frequent are the, exhortations to rise to communion with those Divine powers, to which nought but the highest Theurgy can pretend.



"Let the immortal depth of your Soul lead you," says an Oracle, "but earnestly raise your eyes upwards." Taylor comments upon this in the following beautiful passage: "By the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the Soul, for when these are extended the Soul becomes replete with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself."



Of the Chaldæan Magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision!" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to images, and fired with mystic fervours, they were something more than mere theorists, but were also practical exemplars of the philosophy they taught. Life on the plains of Chaldæa, with its mild nights and jewelled skies, tended to foster the interior unfoldment; in early life the disciples of the Magi learnt to resolve the Bonds of proscription and enter the immeasurable region. One Oracle assures us that, "The girders of the Soul, which give her breathing, are easy to be unloosed," and elsewhere we read of the "Melody of the Ether" and of the "Lunar clashings" experiences which testify to the reality of their occult methods.



The Oracles assert that the impressions of characters and other divine visions appear in the Ether. The Chaldæan philosophy recognized the ethers of the Elements as the subtil media through which the operation of the grosser elements is effected -- by the grosser elements I mean what we know as Earth, Air, Water, and Fire - the principles of dryness and moisture, of heat and cold. These subtil ethers are really the elements of the ancients, and seem at an early period to have been connected with the Chaldæan astrology, as the signs of the Zodiac were connected with them. The twelve signs of the Zodiac are permutations of the ethers of the elements - four elements with three variations each; and according to the preponderance of one or another elemental condition in the constitution of the individual, so were his natural inclinations deduced therefrom. Thus when in the astrological jargon it was said that a man had Aries rising, he was said to be of a fiery nature, his natural tendencies being active, energetic, and fiery, for in the constitution of such a one the fiery ether predominates. And these ethers were stimulated, or endowed with a certain kind of vibration, by their Presidents, the Planets; these latter being thus. suspended in orderly disposed zones. Unto the Planets, too, colour and sound were also attributed ; the planetary colours are connected with the ethers, and each of the Planetary forces was said to have special dominion over, or affinity with, one or other of the Zodiacal constellations. Communion with the hierarchies of these constellations formed p art of the Chaldæan theurgy, and in a curious fragment it is said: "If thou often invokest it" (the celestial constellation called the Lion) "then when no longer is visible unto thee the Vault of the Heavens, when the Stars have lost their light the lamp of the Moon is veiled, the Earth abideth not, and around thee darts the lightning flame, then all things will appear to thee in the form of a Lion!" The Chaldæans like the Egyptians, appear to have bad a highly developed appreciation of colours, an evidence of their psychic susceptibility. The use of bright colours engenders the recognition of subsisting variety and stimulates that perception of the mind which energizes through imagination, or the ,operation of images. The Chaldæan method of contemplation app ears to have been to identify the self with the object of contemplation; this is of course identical with the process of Indian Yoga, and is an idea which appears replete with suggestion; as it is written, "He assimilates the images to himself, casting them around his own form." But we are told, "All divine natures are incorporeal, but bodies are bound in them for your sakes."



The subtil ethers, of which I have spoken, served in their turn as it were for the garment of the divine Light; for the Oracles teach that beyond these again "A solar world and endless Light subsist!" This Divine Light was the object of all veneration. Do not think that what was intended thereby was the Solar Light we know: "The inerratic sphere of the Starless above" is an unmistakable expression and therein "the more true Sun" has place: Theosophists will appreciate the significance of "the more true Sun," for according to The Secret Doctrine the Sun we see is but the physical vehicle of a more transcendent splendour.



Some strong Souls were able to reach up to the Light by their own power: "The mortal who approaches the fire shall have Light from the divinity, and unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift." But what of those of a lesser stature? Were they, by inability, precluded from such illumination? "Others," we read, "even when asleep, He makes fruitful from his own Strength." That is to say, some men acquire divine knowledge through communion with Divinity in sleep. This idea has given rise to some of the most magnificent contributions to later literature; it has since been thoroughly elaborated by Porphyry and Synesius. The eleventh Book of the Metamophoses of Apuleius and the Vision of Scipio ably vindicate this; and, although no doubt every Christian has heard that "He giveth unto his beloved in sleep," few, indeed, realise the possibility underlying that conception.



What, it may be asked, were the views of the Chaldæans with respect to terrestrial life: Was it a spirit of pessimism,. which led them to hold this in light esteem? Or, should we not rather say that the keynote of their philosophy was an immense spiritual optimism? It appears to me that the latter is the more true interpretation. They realised that beyond the confines of matter lay a more perfect existence, a truer realm of which terrestrial administration is but a too often travestied reflection. They sought, as we seek now, the Good, the Beautiful and the True, but they did not hasten to the Outer in the thirst for sensation, but with a finer perception realised the true Utopia to be within.



And the first step in that admirable progress was a return to the simple life; hardly, indeed, a return, for most of the Magi were thus brought up from birth. [1] The hardihood engendered by the rugged life, coupled with that wisdom which directed their association, rendered these children of Nature peculiarly receptive of Nature's Truths. "Stoop not down," says the Oracle, "to the darkly splendid World, For a precipice lieth beneath the Earth, a descent of seven steps, and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. Stoop not down unto that darkly splendid world, Defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthly dross of matter, Stoop not down for its splendour is but seeming, It is but the habitation of the Sons of the Unhappy." No more beautiful formulation of the Great Truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the Soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as by purification and the practice of virtue rendered themselves worthy, encouragement was given, for, we read, "The Higher powers build up the body of the holy man."



The law of Karma was as much a feature of the Chaldæan philosophy as it is of the Theosophy of today: from a passage in Ficinus, we read, "The Soul perpetually runs and passes through all things in a certain space of time, which being performed it is presently compelled to pass back again through all things and unfold a similar web of generation in the World, according to Zoroaster, who thinks that as often as the same causes return, the same effects will in like manner return."



[1. They renounced rich attire and the wearing of gold. Their raiment was white upon occasion; their beds the ground, and their food nothing but herbs, cheese and bread.]



This is of course the explanation of the proverb that "History repeats itself," and is very far from the superstitious view of fate. Here each one receives his deserts according to merit or demerit, and these are the bonds of life; but the Oracles say, "Enlarge not thy destiny," and they urge men to "Explore the River of the Soul, so that although you have become a servant to body, you may again rise to the Order from which you descended, joining works to sacred reason!"



To this end we are commended to learn the Intelligible which exists beyond the mind, that divine portion of the being which exists beyond Intellect: and this it is only possible to grasp with the flower of the mind. "Understand the intelligible with the extended flame of an extended intellect." To Zoroaster also was attributed the utterance "who knows himself knows all things in himself;" while it is elsewhere suggested that "The paternal Mind has sowed symbols in the Soul." But such priceless knowledge was possible only to the Theurgists Who, we are told, "fall not so as to be ranked with the herd that are in subjection to fate." The divine light cannot radiate in an imperfect microcosm, even as the Clouds obscure the Sun; for of such as make ascent to the most divine of speculations in a confused and disordered manner, with unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet, the progressions are imperfect, the impulses are vain and the paths are dark.



Although destiny, our destiny, may be "written in the Stars" yet it was the mission of the divine Soul to raise the human Soul above the circle of necessity, and the Oracles give Victory to that Masterly Will, which



"Hews the wall with might of magic,

Breaks the palisade in pieces,

Hews to atoms seven pickets . . .

Speaks the Master words of knowledge!"



The means taken to that consummation consisted in the training of the Will and the elevation of the imagination, a divine power which controls consciousness. "Believe yourself to be above body, and you are," says the Oracle; it might have added "Then shall regenerate phantasy disclose the symbols of the Soul."



But it is said "On beholding yourself fear! " i.e., the imperfect self.



Everything must be viewed as ideal by him who would understand the ultimate perfection.



Will is the grand agent in the mystic progress its rule is all potent over the nervous system. By Will the fleeting vision is fixed on the treacherous waves of the astral Light; by Will the consciousness is impelled to commune with the divinity: yet there is not One Will, but three Wills -- the Wills, namely, of the Divine, the Rational and Irrational Souls -- to harmonize these is the difficulty.



It is selfishness which impedes the radiation of Thought, and attaches to body. This is scientifically true and irrespective of sentiment, the selfishness which reaches beyond the necessities of body is pure vulgarity.



A picture which to the cultured eye beautifully portrays a given subject, nevertheless appears to the savage a confused patchwork of streaks, so the extended perceptions of a citizen of the Universe are not grasped by those whose thoughts dwell within the sphere of the personal life.



The road to the Summum Bonum lies therefore through self-sacrifice, the sacrifice of the lower to the higher, for behind that Higher Self lies the concealed form of the Ancient of Days, the synthetical Being of Divine Humanity.



These things are grasped by Soul; the song of the Soul is alone heard in the adytum of God-nourished Silence!



THE ORACLES OF ZOROASTER.



CAUSE. GOD.



FATHER. MIND. FIRE.



MONAD. DYAD. TRIAD.



1. But God is He having the head of the Hawk. The same is the first, incorruptible, eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar: the dispenser of all good; indestructible; the best of the good, the Wisest of the wise; He is the Father of Equity and Justice, self-taught, physical, perfect, and wise-He who inspires the Sacred Philosophy.



- Eusebius. Praeparatio Evangelica, liber. I., chap. X



This Oracle does not appear in either of the ancient collections, nor in the group of oracles given by any of the medieval occultists. Cory seems to have been the first to discover it in the voluminous writings of Eusebius, who attributes the authorship to the Persian Zoroaster.



2. Theurgists assert that He is a God and celebrate him as both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal God, as understanding the whole number of all things moving in the World, and moreover infinite through his power and energizing a spiral force.



- Proclus on the Timaeus of Plato, 244. Z. or T.



The Egyptian Pantheon had an Elder and a Younger Horus -- a God -- son of Osiris and Isis. Taylor suggests that He refers to Kronos, Time, or Chronos, as the later Platonists wrote the name. Kronos, or Saturnus, of the Romans, was son of Uranos and Gaia, husband of Rhea, lather of Zeus.



3. The God of the Universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old, having a spiral force.



Cory includes this Oracle in his collection, but he gives no authority for it.



Lobeck doubted its authenticity.



4. For the Eternal Æon [1] -- according to the Oracle -- is the cause of never failing life, of unwearied power and unsluggish energy.



- Taylor. -- T.



[1. For the First Æon, the Eternal one," or as Taylor gives, "Eternity."]



5. Hence the inscrutable God is called silent by the divine ones, and is said to consent with Mind, and to be known to human souls through the power of the Mind alone.



- Proclus in Theologiam Platonis, 321. T.



Inscrutable. Taylor gives "stable;" perhaps "incomprehensible" is better.



6. The Chaldæans call the God Dionysos (or Bacchus), Iao in the Phoenician tongue (instead of the Intelligible Light), and he is also called Sabaoth, [1] signifying that he is above the Seven poles, that is the Demiurgos.



- Lydus, De Mensibus, 83. T.



[1. This word is Chaldee, TzBAUT, meaning hosts; but there is also a word SHBOH, meaning The Seven.]



7. Containing all things in the one summit of his own Hyparxis, He Himself subsists wholly beyond.



- Proclus in Theologiam Platonis, 212. T.



Hyparxis, is generally deemed to mean "Subsistence." Hupar is Reality as distinct from appearance; Huparche is a Beginning.



8. Measuring and bounding all things.



- Proclus in Theologiam Platonis, 386. T.



"Thus he speaks the words," is omitted by Taylor and Cory, but present in the Greek.



9. For nothing imperfect emanates from the Paternal Principle,



- Psellus, 38; Pletho. Z.



This implies -- but only from a succedent emanation.



10. The Father effused not Fear, but He infused persuasion.



- Pletho. Z.



11. The Father hath apprehended Himself, and bath not restricted his Fire to his own intellectual power.



- Psellus, 30; Pletho, 33. Z.



Taylor gives:- The Father hath hastily withdrawn Himself, but hath not shut up his own Fire in his intellectual power.



The Greek text has no word "hastily," and as to "withdrawn -- Arpazo means, grasp or snatch, but also "apprehend with the mind."



12. Such is the Mind which is energized before energy, while yet it had not gone forth, but abode in the Paternal Depth, and in the Adytum of God nourished silence.



- Proc. in Tim., 167. T.



13. All things have issued from that one Fire. The Father perfected all things, and delivered them over to the Second Mind, whom all Nations of Men call the First.



- Psellus, 24; Pletho, 30. Z.



14. The Second Mind conducts the Empyrean World.



- Damascius, De Principiis. T.



15. What the Intelligible saith, it saith by understanding.



- Psellus, 35. Z.



16. Power is with them, but Mind is from Him.



- Proclus in Platonis Theologiam, 365. T.



17. The Mind of the Father riding on the subtle Guiders, which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless Fire.



- Proclus on the Cratylus of Plato. T.



18. . . . . After the Paternal Conception I the Soul reside, a heat animating all things.



. . . . For he placed The Intelligible in the Soul, and the Soul in dull body,

Even so the Father of Gods and Men placed them in us.



- Proclus in Tim. Plat, 124. Z. or T.



19. Natural works co-exist with the intellectual light of the Father. For it is the Soul which adorned the vast Heaven, and which adorneth it after the Father, but her dominion is established on high.



- Proclus in Tim., 106. Z. or T.



Dominion, krata: some copies give kerata, horus.



20. The Soul, being a brilliant Fire, by the power of the Father remaineth immortal, and is Mistress of Life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the World.



- Psellus, 28; Pletho, 11. Z.



21. The channels being intermixed, therein she performeth the works of incorruptible Fire.



- Proclus in Politica, p. 399. Z. or T.



22. For not in Matter did the Fire which is in the first beyond enclose His active Power, but in Mind; for the framer of the Fiery World is the Mind of Mind.



- Proclus in Theologiam, 333, and Tim., 157. T.



23. Who first sprang from Mind, clothing the one Fire with the other Fire, binding them together, that he might mingle the fountainous craters, while preserving unsullied the brilliance of His own Fire.



- Proclus in Parm. Platonis. T.



24. And thence a Fiery Whirlwind drawing down the brilliance of the flashing flame, penetrating the abysses of the Universe; for from thence downwards do extend their wondrous rays.



- Proclus in Theologiam Platonis, 171 and 172. T.



25. The Monad first existed, and the Paternal Monad still subsists.



- Proclus in Euclidem, 27. T.



26. When the Monad is extended, the Dyad is generated.



- Proclus in Euclidem, 27. T.



Note that "What the Pythagoreans signify by Monad, Dyad and Triad, or Plato by Bound, Infinite and Mixed; that the Oracles of the Gods intend by Hyparxis, Power and Energy."



- Damascius De Principiis. Taylor.



27. And beside Him is seated the Dyad which glitters with intellectual sections, to govern all things and to order everything not ordered.



- Proclus in Platonis Theologiam, 376. T.



28. The Mind of the Father said that all things should be cut into Three, whose Will assented, and immediately all things were so divided.



- Proclus in Parmen. T.



29. The Mind of the Eternal Father said into Three, governing all things by Mind.



- Proclus, Timaeus of Plato. T.



30. The Father mingled every Spirit from this Triad.



- Lydus, De Mensibus, 20. Taylor.



31. All things are supplied from the bosom of this Triad.



- Lydus, De Mensibus, 20. Taylor.



32. All things are governed and subsist in this Triad.



- Proclus in I. Alcibiades. T.



33. For thou must know that all things bow before the Three Supernals.



- Damascius, De Principiis. T.



34. From thence floweth forth the Form of the Triad, being preexistent; not the first Essence, but that whereby all things are measured.



- Anon. Z. or T.



35. And there appeared in it Virtue and Wisdom, and multiscient Truth.



- Anon. Z. or T.



36. For in each World shineth the Triad, over which the Monad ruleth.



- Damascius in Parmenidem. T.



37. The First Course is Sacred, in the middle lace courses the Sun, [1] in the third the Earth is heated by the internal fire.



- Anon. Z. or T.



[1. Jones gives Sun from Helios, but some Greek versions give Herios, which Cory translates, air.]



38. Exalted upon High and animating Light, Fire Ether and Worlds.



- Simplicius in his Physica, 143. Z. or T.



IDEAS.

INTELLIGIBLES, INTELLECTUALS, IYNGES, SYNOCHES, TELETARCHAE, FOUNTAINS, PRINCIPLES, HECATE, AND DAEMONS.



39. The Mind of the Father whirled forth in reechoing roar, comprehending by invincible Will Ideas omniform ; which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for from the Father alike. was the Will and the End (by which are they connected with the Father according to alternating life, through varying vehicles). But they were divided asunder, being by Intellectual Fire distributed into other Intellectuals. For the King of all previously placed before the polymorphous World a Type, intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the World, by which the Universe shone forth decked with Ideas all various, of which the foundation is One, One and alone. From this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the Universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation.



They are intellectual conceptions from the Paternal Fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of Fire in the culmination of unresting Time.



But the primary self-perfect Fountain of the Father poured forth these primogenial Ideas.



- Proclus in Parmenidem. .Z. or T.



40. These being many, descend flashingly upon the shining Worlds, and in them are contained the Three Supernals.



- Damascius in Parmenidem. T.



41. They are the guardians of the works of the Father, and of the One Mind, the Intelligible.



- Proclus in Theologiam Platonis, 205. T.



42. All things subsist together in the Intelligible World.



- Damascius, De Principiis. T.



43. But all Intellect understandeth the Deity, for Intellect existeth not without the Intelligible, neither apart from Intellect doth the Intelligible subsist.



- Damascius. Z. or T.



44. For Intellect existeth not without the Intelligible; apart from it, it subsisteth not.



- Proclus, Th. Pl., 172. Z. or T.



45. By Intellect He containeth the Intelligibles and introduceth the Soul into the Worlds.



46. By Intellect he containeth the Intelligibles, and introduceth Sense into the Worlds.



- Proclus in Crat. T.



47. For this Paternal Intellect, which comprehendeth the Intelligibles and adorneth things ineffable, hath sowed symbols through the World.



- Proclus in Cratylum. T.



48. This Order is the beginning of all section.



- Dam., De Prin. T.



49. The Intelligible is the principle of all section.



- Damascius, De Principiis. T.



50. The Intelligible is as food to that which understandeth.



- Dam., De Prin. T.



51. The oracles concerning the Orders exhibits It as prior to the Heavens, as ineffable, and they add -- It hath Mystic Silence.



- Proclus in Cratylum. T.



52. The oracle calls the Intelligible causes Swift, and asserts that, proceeding from the Father, they rush again unto Him.



- Proclus in Cratylum. T.



53. Those Natures are both Intellectual and Intelligible, which, themselves possessing Intellection, are the objects of Intelligence to others.



- Proclus, Theologiam Platonis. T.



The Second Order of the Platonist philosophy was the "Intelligible and Intellectual Triad." Among the Chaldæans this order includes the Iynges, Synoches and Teletarchs. The Intellectual Triad of the later Platonists corresponds to the Fountains, Fontal Fathers or Cosmagogi of the Chaldæans.



54. The Intelligible Iynges themselves understand from the Father; by Ineffable counsels being moved so as to understand.



- Psellus, 41; Pletho, 31. Z.



55. Because it is the Operator, because it is the Giver of Life Bearing Fire, because it filleth the Life-producing bosom of Hecate; and it instilleth into the Synoches the enlivening strength of Fire, endued with mighty Power.



- Proclus in Tim., 128. T.



56. He gave His own Whirlwinds to guard the Supernals, mingling the proper force of His own strength in the Synoches.



- Dam.; De Prin. T.



57. But likewise as many as serve the material Synoches.



- T.



58. The Teletarchs are comprehended in the Synoches.



- Dam., De Prin. T.



59. Rhea, the Fountain and River of the Blessed Intellectuals, having first received the powers of all things in Her Ineffable Bosom, pours forth perpetual Generation upon all things.



- Proc. in Crat. T



60. For it is the bound of the Paternal Depth, and the Fountain of the Intellectuals.



- Dam., De Prin. T.



61. For He is a Power of circumlucid strength, glittering with Intellectual Sections.



- Dam. T.



62. He glittereth with Intellectual Sections, and hath filled all things with love.



- Dam. T.



63. Unto the Intellectual Whirlings of Intellectual Fire, all things are subservient, through the persuasive counsel of the Father.



- Proc. in Parm. T.



64. O! how the World hath inflexible Intellectual Rulers.



65. The source of the Hecaté correspondeth with that of the Fontal Fathers.



- T.



66. From Him leap forth the Amilicti, the all-relentless thunders, and the whirlwind receiving Bosoms of the all-splendid Strength of Hecaté Father-begotten; and He who encircleth the Brilliance of Fire; And the Strong Spirit of the Poles, all fiery beyond.



- Proc. in Crat. T.



67. There is another Fountain, which leadeth the Empyraean World.



- Proc. in Tim. Z. or T.



68. The Fountain of Fountains, and the boundary of all fountains.



- Dam., De Prin.



69. Under two Minds the Life-generating fountain of Souls is comprehended.



- Dam., De Prin. T.



70. Beneath them exists the Principal One of the Immaterials.



- Dam. in Parm. Z. or T.



Following the intellectual Triad was the Demiurgos, from whom proceeded the Effable and Essential Orders including all sorts of Dæmons, and the Elementary World.



71. Father begotten Light, which alone hath gathered from the strength of the Father the Flower of mind, and hath the power of understanding the Paternal mind, and doth instil into all Fountains and Principles the power of understanding and the function of ceaseless revolution.



- Proc. in Tim., 242.



72. All fountains and principles whirl round and always remain in a ceaseless revolution.



- Proc. in Parm. Z. or T.



The Principles, which have understood the Intelligible works of the Father, He hath clothed in sensible works and bodies, being intermediate links existing to connect the Father with Matter, rendering apparent the Images of unapparent Natures, and inscribing the Unapparent in the Apparent frame of the World.



- Dam., De Prin. Z. or T.



74. Typhon, Echidna, and Python, being the progeny of Tartaros and Gaia, who were united by Uranos, form, as it were, a certain Chaldæan Triad, the Inspector and Guardian of all the disordered fabrications.



- Olymp. in Phæd. T.



75. There are certain Irrational Demons (mindless elementals), which. derive their subsistence from the Aërial Rulers; wherefore the Oracle saith, Being the Charioteer of the Aërial, Terrestrial and Aquatic Dogs.



- Olymp. in Phad. T.



76. The Aquatic when applied to Divine Natures signifies a Government inseparable from Water, and hence the Oracle calls the Aquatic Gods, Water Walkers.



- Proc. in Tim., 270. T.



77. There are certain Water Elementals whom Orpheus calls Nereides, dwelling in the more elevated exhalations of Water, such as appear in damp, cloudy Air, whose bodies are sometimes seen (as Zoroaster taught) by more acute eyes, especially in Persia and Africa.



- Ficinus de Immortalilate Animæ, 123. T.



PARTICULAR SOULS.

SOUL, LIFE, MAN.



78. The Father conceived ideas, and all mortal bodies were animated by Him.



- Proc. in Tim., 336. T.



79. For the Father of Gods and men placed the Mind (nous) in the Soul (psyche); and placed both in the (human) body.



80. The Paternal Mind hath sowed symbols in the Soul.



- Psell., 26; Pletho, 6. Z.



81. Having mingled the Vital Spark from two according substances, Mind and Divine Spirit, as a third to these He added Holy Love, the venerable Charioteer uniting all things.



- Lyd. De Men., 3.



82. Filling the Soul with profound Love.



- Proc. in Pl. Theol., 4. Z or T.



83. The Soul of man does in a manner clasp God to herself. Having nothing mortal, she is wholly inebriated with God. For she glorieth in the harmony under which the mortal body subsisteth.



- Psellus, 17; Pletho, 10. Z.



84. The more powerful Souls perceive Truth through themselves, and are of a more inventive Nature. Such Souls are saved through their own strength, according to the Oracle.



- Proclus in I. Alc. Z.



85. The Oracle saith that Ascending Souls sing a Pæan.



- Olymp. in Phæd. Z or T.



86. Of all Souls, those certainly are superlatively blessed, which are poured forth from Heaven to Earth; and they are happy, and have ineffable stamina, as many as proceed from Thy Splendid Self, O King, or from Jove Himself, under the strong necessity of Mithus.



- Synes. De Insom, 153. Z or T.



Query Mithras.



87. The Souls of those who quit the body violently are most pure.



- Psellus, 27. Z.



88. The girders of the Soul, which give her breathing, are easy to be unloosed.



- Psellus, 32; Pletho, 8. Z.



89. For when you see a Soul set free, the Father sendeth another, that the number may be complete.



- Z. or T.



90. Understanding the works of the Father, they avoid the shameless Wing of Fate; they are placed in God, drawing forth strong light-bearers, descending from the Father, from whom as they descend, the Soul gathereth of the empyræan fruits the soul-nourishing flower.



- Proc. in Tim., 321. Z. or T.



91. This Animastic Spirit which blessed men have called the Pneumatic Soul, becometh a god, an all-various Dæmon, and an Image (disembodied), and in this form of Soul suffereth her punishments The Oracles, too, accord with this account; for they assimilate the employment of the Soul in Hades, to the delusive visions of a dream.



- Synesius De Insom. Z. or T.



The word Dæmon in the original meaning of the term did not necessarily mean a bad Spirit, and was as often applied to pure spirits as to impure.



Compare the Eastern doctrine of Devachan, a stage of pleasing illusion after death.



92. One life after another, from widely distributed sources. Passing from above, through to the opposite art; through the Centre of the Earth; and to the fifth middle, fiery centre, where the life-bearing fire descendeth as far as the material world.



- Z. or T.



93. Water is a symbol of life; hence Plato and the gods before Plato, call it (the Soul) at one time the whole water of vivification, and at another time a certain fountain of it.



- Proc. in Tim., 318. Z.



94. O Man, of a daring nature, thou subtle production.



- Psell., 12; Pletho, 21. Z.



95. For thy vessel the beasts of the Earth shalt in habit.



- Psell., 36; Pletho, 7. Z.



Vessel is the body in which the Nous -- thou, dwellest for a time.



96. Since the Soul perpetually runs and passes through many experiences in a certain space of time; which being performed, it is presently compelled to pass back again through all things, and unfold a similar web of generation in the World, according to Zoroaster, who thinketh that as often as the same causes return, the same effects will in like manner be sure to ensue.



- Ficin. De Im. An., 129. Z.



97. According to Zoroaster, in us the ethereal vestment of the Soul perpetually revolves (reincarnates).



- Ficin. De Im. An., 129. Z.



98. The Oracles delivered by the Gods celebrate the essential fountain of every Soul; the Empyrean, the Ethereal and the Material. This fountain they separate from (Zoogonothea) the vivifying Goddess (Rhea), from whom (suspending the whole of Fate) they make two series or orders; the one animastic, or belonging to the Soul, and the other belonging to Fate. They assert that the Soul is derived from the animastic series, but that sometimes it becometh subservient to Fate, when passing into an irrational condition of being,: it becometh subject to Fate instead of to Providence.



- Proclus de Providentia apud Fabricium in Biblioth. Græca., vol.8, 486. Z. or T.



MATTER.

THE WORLD -- AND NATURE.



99. The Matrix containing all things.



- T.



100. Wholly divisible, and yet indivisible.



101. Thence abundantly springeth forth the generations of multifarious Matter.



- Proc. in Tim.. 118. T.



102. These frame atoms, sensible forms, corporeal bodies, and things destined to matter.



- Dam, De Prin. T.



103. The Nymphs of the Fountains, and all the Water Spirits, and terrestrial, aërial and astral forms, are the Lunar Riders and Rulers of all Matter, the Celestial, the Starry, and that which lieth in the Abysses.



- Lydus., p. 32.



104. According to the Oracles, Evil is more feeble than Non-entity.



- Proc. de Prov. Z or T.



105. We learn that Matter pervadeth the whole world, as the Gods also assert.



- Proc., Tim., 142. Z. or T.



106. All Divine Natures are incorporeal, but bodies are bound to them for your sakes. Bodies not being able to contain incorporeals, by reason of the Corporeal Nature, in which ye are concentrated.



- Proc. in P1. Polit., 359. Z. or T.



107. For the paternal Self-begotten Mind, understanding His works sowed in all, the fiery bonds of love, that all things might continue loving for an infinite time. That the connected series of things might intellectually remain in the Light of the Father; that the elements of the World might continue their course in mutual attraction.



- Proc. in Tim.. 155. T.



108. The Maker of all things, self-operating, framed the World. And there was a certain Mass of Fire: all these things Self-Operating He produced, that the Body of the Universe might be conformed, that the World might be manifest, and not appear membranous.



- Proc. in Tim., 154. Z. or T.



109. For He assimilateth the images to himself, casting them around his own form.



110. For they are an imitation of his Mind, but that which is fabricated hath something of Body.



- Proc. in Tim., 87. Z or. T.



111. There is a Venerable Name, with a sleepless revolution, leaping forth into the worlds, through the rapid tones of the Father.



- Proc. in Crat. Z. or T.



112. The Ethers of the Elements therefore are there.



- Olympiodorus in Phæd. Z. or T.



113. The Oracles assert that the types of Characters, and of other Divine visions appear in the Ether (or Astral Light).



- Simp. in Phys., 144. Z. or T.



114. In this the things without figure are figured.



- Simp. in Phys., 143. Z. or T.



115. The Ineffable and Effable impressions of the World.



116. The Light hating World, and the winding currents by which many are drawn down.



- Proc. in Tim., 339. Z. or T.



117. He maketh the whole World of Fire, Air, Water, and Earth, and of the all-nourishing Ether.



- Z. or T.



118. Placing Earth in the middle, but Water below the Earth, and Air above both these.



- Z. or T.



119. He fixed a vast multitude of un-wandering Stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but with stability void of movement, forcing Fire forward into Fire.



- Proc. in Tim., 280. Z. or T.



120. The Father congregated the Seven Firmaments of the Kosmos, circumscribing the Heavens with convex form.



- Dam. in Parm. Z, or T.



121. He constituted a Septenary of wandering Existences (the Planetary globes).



- Z. or T.



122. Suspending their disorder in Well-disposed Zones.



- Z. or T.



123. He made them six in number, and for the Seventh He cast into the midst thereof the Fiery Sun.



- Proc. in Tim., 280. Z. or T.



124. The Centre from which all (lines) which way soever are equal.



- Proc. in Euclidem.



125. And that the Swift Sun doth pass as ever around a Centre.



- Proc. in Plat. Th., 317. Z. or T.



126. Eagerly urging itself towards that Centre of resounding Light.



- Proc. in Tim., 236. T.



127. The Vast Sun, and the Brilliant Moon.



128. As rays of Light his locks flow forth, ending in acute points.



- Proc. in P1. Pol. 387. T.



129. And of the Solar Circles, and of the Lunar, clashings, and of the Aërial Recesses; the Melody of Ether, and of the Sun, and of the phases of the Moon, and of the Air.



- Proc. in Tim., 257. Z. or T.



130. The most mystic of discourses informs us that His wholeness is in the Supra-mundane Orders for there a Solar World and Boundless Light subsist, as the Oracles of the Chaldæans affirm.



- Proc. in Tim., 264. Z. or T.



131. The Sun more true measureth all things by time, being itself the time of time, according to the Oracle of the Gods concerning it.



- Proc. in Tim., 249. Z. or T.



132. The Disk (of the Sun) is borne in the Starless realm above the Inerratic Sphere; and hence he is not in the midst of the Planets; but of the Three Worlds, according to the telestic Hypothesis.



- Jul., Crat., 5, 334. Z. or T.



133. The Sun is a Fire, the Channel of Fire, and the dispenser of Fire.



- Proc. in Tim., 141. Z. or T.





134. Hence Kronos, The Sun as Assessor beholds the true pole.



135. The Ethereal Course, and the vast motion of the Moon, and the Aërial fluxes.



- Proclus in Tim., 257. Z. or T.



136. O Ether, Sun, and Spirit of the Moon, ye are the chiefs of the Air.



- Proc. in Tim., 257. Z. or T.



137. And the wide Air, and the Lunar Course, and the Pole of the Sun.



- Proc. in Tim., 257. Z. or T.



138. For the Goddess bringeth forth the Vast Sun, and the lucent Moon.



139. She collecteth it, receiving the Melody of Ether, and of the Sun, and of the Moon, and of whatsoever things are contained in the Air.



140. Unwearied Nature ruleth over the Worlds and works, that the Heavens drawing downward might run an eternal course, and that the other periods of the Sun, Moon, Seasons, Night and Day; might be accomplished.



- Proc. in Tim., 4, 323. Z. or T.



141. And above the shoulders of that Great Goddess, is Nature in her vastness exalted.



- Proc. in Tim., 4, T.



142. The most celebrated of the Babylonians, together with Ostanes and Zoroaster, very properly call the starry Spheres "Herds"; whether because these alone among corporeal magnitudes, are perfectly carried about around a Centre, or in conformity to the Oracles, because they are considered by them as in a certain respect the bonds and collectors of physical reasons, which they likewise call in their sacred discourse "Herds" (agelous) and by the insertion of a gamma (aggelous) Angels. Wherefore the Stars which preside over each of these herds are considered to be Deities or Dæmons, similar to the Angels, and are called Archangels; and they are seven in number.



- Anon. in Theologumenis Arithmeticis. Z.



Daimon in Greek meant "a Spirit" not "a bad Spirit."



143. Zoroaster calls the congruities of material forms to the ideals of the Soul of the World -- Divine Allurements.



- Ficinus, de Vit. Coel. Comp. Z.







MAGICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL PRECEPTS



144. Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the Earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carded by the Eternal Will of the Father,. and not for your sake alone. Dismiss (from your mind) the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aërial flight of birds gives no true knowledge nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud:, flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety, where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled.



- Psel., 4. Z.



145. Stoop not down unto the Darkly-Splendid World; wherein continually lieth a faithless Depth, and Hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintellible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever-rolling Abyss; ever espousing a Body unluminous, formless and void.



- Synes., de Insom., 140. Z. or T.



146. Stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the Earth, reached by a descending Ladder which hath Seven Steps, and therein is established the Throne of an evil and fatal force.



- Psell., 6; Pletho, 2. Z.



147. Stay not on the Precipice with the dross of Matter, for there is a place for thy Image in a realm ever splendid.



- Psell., 1, 2; Pletho, 14; Synesius, 140. Z.



148. Invoke not the visible Image of the Soul of Nature.



- Psell., 15; Pletho, 23. Z.



149. Look not upon Nature, for her name is fatal.



- Proc. in P1at. Th., 143. Z.



150. It becometh you not to behold them before your body is initiated, since by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries.



- Proc. in I Alcib. Z. or T.



151. Bring her not forth, lest in departing she retain something.



- Psell., 3; Pletho, 15. Z.



Taylor says that "her" refers to the human soul.



152. Defile not the Spirit, nor deepen a superficies.



- Psell., 19; Pletho, 13. Z.



153. Enlarge not thy Destiny.



- Psell., 37; Pletho, 4.



154. Not hurling, according to the Oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety.



- Dam. in Vitam Isidore. ap. Suidam Z. or T.



155. Change not the barbarous Names of Evocation for there are sacred Names in every language which are given by God, having in the Sacred Rites a Power Ineffable.



- Psell., 7. Nicephotus. Z. or T.



156. Go not forth when the Lictor passeth by.



- Picus de Mirandula, Concl. Z. [Giovanni Pico della Mirandola, Conclusiones, 37.11.]



157. Let fiery hope nourish you upon the Angelic plane.



- Olymp. in Phæd. Proc. in Alcib. Z. or T.



158. The conception of the glowing Fire hath the first rank, for the mortal who approacheth that Fire shall have Light from God; and unto the persevering mortal the Blessed Immortals are swift.



- Proc. in Tim., 65. Z. or T.



159. The Gods exhort us to understand the radiating form of Light.



- Proc. in Crat. Z. or T.



160. It becometh you to hasten unto the Light, and to the Rays of the Father, from whom was sent unto you a Soul (Psyche) endued with much mind (Nous).



- Psell., 33. Pletho, 6. Z.



161. Seek Paradise.



- Psell., 41. Pletho, 27. Z.



162. Learn the Intelligible for it subsisteth beyond the Mind.



- Psell., 41. Pletho, 27. Z.



163. There is a certain Intelligible One. whom it becometh you to understand with the Flower of Mind.



- Psell., 31. Pletho, 28. Z.



164. But the Paternal Mind accepteth not the aspiration of the soul until she hath passed out of her oblivious state, and pronounceth the Word; regaining the Memory of the pure paternal Symbol.



- Psell., 39. Pletho, 5. Z.



165. Unto some He gives the ability to receive the Knowledge of Light; and others, even when asleep, he makes fruitful from His own strength.



- Synes., de Insomn., 135. Z. or T.



166. It is not proper to understand that Intelligible One with vehemence, but with the extended flame of far reaching Mind, measuring all things except that Intelligible. But it is requisite to understand this; for if thou inclinest thy Mind thou wilt understand it, not earnestly; but it is becoming to bring with thee a pure and enquiring sense, to extend the void mind of thy Soul to the Intelligible, that thou mayest learn the Intelligible, because it subsisteth beyond Mind.



- Dam. T.



167. Thou wilt not comprehend it, as when under-standing some common thing.



- Damascius, de primis principiis. T.



168. Ye who. understand, know the Super-mundane Paternal Depth.



- Dam. Z. or T.



169. Things Divine are not attainable by mortals who understand the body alone, but only by those who stripped of their garments arrive at the summit.



- Proc. in Crat. Z. or T.



170. Having put on the completely armed-vigour of resounding Light, with triple strength fortifying the Soul and the Mind, He must put into the Mind the various Symbols, and not walk dispersedly on the empyræan path, but with concentration.



171. For being furnished with every kind of Armour, and armed, he is similar to the Goddess.



- Proc. in P1. Th., 324. T.



172. Explore the River of the Soul, whence, or in what order you have come: so that although you have become a servant to the body, you may again rise to the Order from which you descended, joining works to sacred reason.



- Psell, 5. Pletho, 1. Z.



173. Every way unto the emancipated Soul extend the rays of Fire.



- Psell., 11. Pletho, 24. Z.



174. Let the immortal depth of your Soul lead you, but earnestly raise your eyes upwards.



- Psell., 11. Pletho, 20.



175. Man, being an intelligent Mortal, must bridle his Soul that she may not incur terrestrial infelicity, but be saved.



- Lyd., De Men., 2.



176. If thou extendeth the Fiery Mind to the work of piety, thou wilt preserve the fluxible body.



- Psell., 22. Pletho, 16. Z.



177. The telestic life through Divine Fire removeth all the stains, together with everything of a foreign and irrational nature, which the spirit of the Soul has attracted from generation, as we are taught by the Oracle to believe.



- Proc. in Tim., 331. Taylor.



178. The Oracles of the Gods declare, that through purifying ceremonies, not the Soul only, but bodies themselves become Worth) of receiving much assistance and health, for, say they, the mortal vestment of coarse Matter will by these means be purified." And this, the Gods, in an exhortatory manner, announce to the moat holy of Theurgists.



- Jul., Crat. v., p.334. Z. or T.



179. We should flee, according to the Oracle, the multitude of men going in a herd.



- Proc. in I Alc. Z. or T.



180. Who knoweth himself, knoweth all things in himself.



- I. Pic., p. 211. Z.



181. The Oracles often give victory to our own choice, and not to the Order alone of the Mundane periods. As, for instance, when they say, "On beholding thyself, fear!" And again, "Believe thy-self to be above the Body, and thou art so." And, still further, when they assert, "That our voluntary sorrows germinate in us the growth of the particular life we lead."



- Proc., de Prov., p. 483. Z. or T.



182. But these are mysteries which I evolve in the profound Abyss of the Mind.



183. As the Oracle thereforth saith: God is never so turned away from man, and never so much sendeth him new paths, as when he maketh ascent to divine speculations or works in a confused or disordered manner, and as it adds, with unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet. For of those who are thus negligent, the progress is imperfect, the impulses are vain, and the paths are dark.



- Proc. in Parm. Z. or T.



184. Not knowing that every God is good, ye are fruitlessly vigilant.



- Proc. in Platonis Pol., 355. Z. or T.



185. Theurgists fall not so as to be ranked among the herd that are in subjection to Fate.



- Lyd., De men. Taylor.



186. The number nine is divine, receives its completion from three triads, and attains the summits of theology, according to the Chaldaic philosophy as Porphyry informeth us.



- Lyd., p. 121.



187. In the left side of Hecate is a fountain of Virtue, which remaineth entirely within her, not sending forth its virginity.



- Psell., 13; Pletho, 9. Z.



188. And the earth bewailed them, even unto their children.



- Psell., 21 ; Pletho, 3. Z.



189. The Furies are the Constrainers of Men.



- Psell., 26; Pletho, 19. Z.



190. Lest being baptized to the Furies of the Earth, and to the necessities of nature (as some one of the Gods saith), you should perish.



- Proc. in Theol., 297. Z. or T.



191. Nature persuadeth us that there are pure Dæmons, and that evil germs of Matter may alike become useful and good.



- Psell., 16; Pletho, 18. Z.



192. For three days and no longer need ye sacrifice.



- Pic. Concl. Z.



193. So therefore first the Priest who governeth the works of Fire, must sprinkle with the Water of the loud-resounding Sea.



- Proc. in Crat. Z. or T.



194. Labour thou around the Strophalos of Hecaté.



- Psell., 9. Nicephorus.



195. When thou shalt see a Terrestrial Dæmon approaching, Cry aloud! and sacrifice the stone Mnizourin.



- Psell., 40. Z.



196. If thou often invokest thou shalt see all things growing dark; and then when no longer is visible unto thee the High-arched Vault of Heaven, when the Stars have lost their Light and the Lamp of the Moon is veiled, the Earth abideth not, and around thee darts the Lightning Flame and all things appear amid thunders.



- Psell., 10; Pletho, 22. Z.



197. From the Cavities of the Earth leap forth the terrestrial Dog-faced demons, showing no true sign unto mortal man.



- Psell, 23; Pletho, 10. Z.



198. A similar Fire flashingly extending through the rushings of Air, or a Fire formless whence cometh the Image of a Voice, or even a flashing Light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. Also there is the vision of the fire-flashing Courser of Light, or also a Child, borne aloft on the shoulders of the Celestial Steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked, or shooting with the bow shafts of Light, and standing on the shoulders of the horse; then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite all these Symbols into the Form of a Lion.



- Proc. in P1. Polit., 380; Stanley Hist. Philos. Z. or T.



199. When thou shalt behold that holy and formless Fire shining flashingly through the depths of the Universe: Hear thou the Voice of Fire.



- Psell., 14; Pletho, 25. Z.







ORACLES FROM PORPHYRY.



1. There is above the Celestial Lights an Incorruptible Flame always sparkling; the Spring of Life, the Formation of all Beings, the Original of all things! This Flame produceth all things, and nothing perisheth but what it consumeth. It maketh Itself known by Itself. This Fire cannot be contained in any Place, it is without Body and without Matter. It encompasseth the Heavens. And there goeth out from it little Sparks, which make all the Fires of the Sun, of the Moon, and of the Stars. Behold! what I know of God! Strive not to know more of Him, for that is beyond thy capacity, how wise soever thou art. As to the rest, know that unjust and wicked Man cannot hide himself from the Presence of God !



No subtilty nor excuse can disguise anything from His piercing Eyes. All is full of God, and God is in All!



2. There is in God an Immense Profundity of Flame! Nevertheless, the Heart should not fear to approach this Adorable Fire, or to be touched by it; it will never be consumed by this sweet Fire, whose mild and Tranquil Heat maketh the Binding, the Harmony, and the. Duration of the World. Nothing subsisteth but by this Fire, which is God Himself. No Person begat Him; He is without Mother; He knoweth all things, and can be taught nothing.



He is Infallible in His designs, and His name is unspeakable, Behold now, what God is! As for us who are His messengers, We are but a Little Part of God.



COMMENTS

-



 

Index of Angel names, magical words, and names of God

01:02 Jul 01 2006
Times Read: 10,889


Abbreviations:

A: Arbatel of Magic

Ab: Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage

BP: Gollancz, Book of Protection (London, 1912)

Dz: Douze Anneaux

E: Book of Enoch (Charles tr.)

G: Grand Grimoire

GH: Le Grimoire du Pape Honorius

GV: Grimorium Verum

H: Heptameron, Peter de Abano

J: Liber Juratus (Sworn Book of Honorius)

K: Key of Solomon (ed. Mathers)

K3: Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel

K4: Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Quatrieme, par Armadel

L: Lemegeton

MTS: Magical Treatise of Solomon, Harley MS. 5596. See Richard Greenfield's Traditions of Belief in Late Byzantine Demonology (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1988)

NS: Joseph Naveh and Shaul Shaked, Magic Spells and Formulae (Jerusalem, 1993)

OP: H. C. Agrippa: Of Occult Philosophy or Magic

P: Picatrix, ed. Pingree, 1986

T: Johannes Trithemius, De Septem Secundeis, 1508

TS: Testament of Solomon

W: Johann Weyer, Pseudomonarchia Daemonum

Z: Zoroastrianism



a: J 1



à Luciat (Name of God): GH



aadon (angel of the 2nd month): J 1



aaen (angel of the day of Mercury): J 1



Aalacho (11th hour of the night): L 3



aall (angel of the day of Mercury): J 1



Aamon (demon): G; L1, Weyer (variant: Amon)



Aariel (aerial spirit): L2



Aarom (angel of the 2nd month): J 1



Aaron (angel of the day of Saturn): J 1



Ab, Ben, Ve-Ruach, Ha-Qadesch, i.e. the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit: K



Ab (Divine name associated with Saturn): OP2.22; K



Aba (Angel, minister of Sarabotes): H



Abab (Divine name associated with Jupiter): OP2.22



Ababaloy (One of the magic words recited over the magic pen): GV



Abac: K



Abaddon: K



Abadir: Ab



Abael (aerial spirit): L2; NS 201, 202



Abagiron: Ab



Abahin: Ab



Abai (11th hour of day): H



Abai: K



Abalam: L 1



abalay: J 5



Abalidoth (angel, minister of Sarabotes): H; K4



Aban (=Anahita, Aredui Sura Anahita): Angel presiding over Water: Z



Abanay: J 5



Abao, Abaot: NS 66



Abargurna: NS 168



Abariel: K; (aerial spirit): L2



Abasdarhon (angel of the 5th hour of the night): L 3



Abba: J 2



Abbadaia (name of God): J 1



Abbadia: J 5



Abbaton: K



Abbdya: J 5



Abdizu: P iv ix 40



Abdizuel: J 5



Abdon (name of God): J 1, 5; K



Abdou: J 5



Abdyel (angel of the 1st month): J 1



Abednego: K; L 1



Abedumabal: GV



Abelais: K



Abelech: K



Abelul ([Hebrew] name of 4th month): J 1



Abeor: H; L 1, 2



Abercaysdon (angel of 7th month): J 1



Aberer: L 1, 2



Abezithibod: TS



Abhadir: Ab



Abiel: G; (angel of the zodiac) L 3; NS 202



Abigar (demon): G



Abim: H



Abir: NS 217



Abiram: L 1



Abisi: Ab



Abla (One of the magic words to deflect weapons): GH



Ablati: GV



Ablayeyll (angel of the day of Venus): J 1



Ableymez: P iii ix 5



Abliemel: P iv ix 55



ABLTh (Heb. "the glorious name" of God): NS A17:23



Aboc (aerial spirit): L2



Aboezra: GV



Abrac: H; (angel of the 5th month): J 1; L 1, L 2



Abracadabra: K



Abrach: K



Abrachasyn (angel of the day of the Moon): J 1



Abracio (name of God): J 1, 5



ABRAGATEH: K



Abragini (name of the Sun in Autumn): H; J 5



ABRAHACH: K



ABRAHAM: K



Abramacyn (angel of the day of the Moon): J 1



Abranoryn: J 1



Abrasaxia: NS 203



Abrasiel (Lesser angel of the 7th hour of the day): L 3



Abraxas: NS 76, 198, 211, 222



Abraye: H



Abraym (Name of the Sun in Spring): H; J 5



ABRHIMA: magical word used in 'Binding the fever': BP 17c



Abriel (Aerial spirit): L2; NS 236



Abrimael [A: Abrinael]: J 5



abrinael: J 5



Abrine: P iv ix 52



Abrulges (Aerial spirit): L2



Abruna Abarguna: NS 168



abrutim: P iv ii 4



abry (angel of the 7th month): J 1



abrys (angel of the 3rd month): J 1



abrysaf (angel of the 11th month): J 1



absamon (angel of the 2nd month): J 1



Absax: NS 221



abuifor (angel of the 3rd month): J 1



Abuiori (angel of the second heaven): H



Abumalith (angel, minister of Maymon): H



Abusis: Ab



Abutes: Ab



Abuzaha (angel, minister of Arcan): H



abytan: J 1



abytasy: J 1



Acarfa: P i iv 13



acatyery: P i v 27



Acderuz: P iii x 14



Achad: K



Achadan: H



Achael: L 3



achaiah [A: Akaiah] : J 5



Achalich: P iv ix 43



Acham: Demon: GH



Achaniel: Ab



Achaya: P iv ix 34



Acheliah: K



AChIAL (Ahi'el Heb. angel): NS A18:4



Achides: K



Achiel: L 3



Achier: K4



Achim: H



Achol (aerial spirit): L2



ACHSAH: K



Acim (angel): H



Acimoy (angel): H



Acithael: J 5



ACLA (typo for AGLA? q.v.) Name on pentacle: GH



Acorib: GH



Acreba (aerial spirit): L2



Acriuz: P iii x 14



Actarie: P iv vi 13



Acteras (aerial spirit): L2



Acuar: Ab



acya: J 1



acyor: J 1



Aczabi: P iv vii 23



Adan (aerial spirit): L2



adar: J 1; see also Atar



Adares: TS



Adibaga: GH



Adiel (angel of the zodiac): L 3



Adirael: Ab



Adisak: Ab



adiutor: J 5



Admenita: P iii vii 30



admyel: J 1, 5



Admyhel: J 1, 4, 5



Adnachiel: Angel ruling over Sagittarius (OP2.14).



`Adnael: NS 186



Adnar'el: E



ADNI HMLK NAMN: K



ADNI, Adonaï: K



Adon: Ab



Adonaêl: TS



Adônaêl: TS



Adonaêth: TS



ADONAI ELOHIM: K



ADONAI ELOHIM TZABAOTH: K



ADONAI ELOHIM TZABAOTH SHADDAI: K



ADONAI MELEKH: K



ADONAI TZABAOTH: K



Adonai: see Adonay



Adonay, Adonai: BP; G; GH; GV; H; J 1, 2, 3, 4; K; L 1, 2, 3, 4; NS 155, 173, 200; OP2.13



Adoniel: J 1; K; (angel of 12th hour of the night): L 3



Ador: GV; K3



ADRAI: K



Adramelech: K



Adrapan (angel of the 9th hour of the night): L 3



Adricanorom: GV



Adrieb: P iv ix 45



adriel: J 5



Adroziel (angel of the 4th hour of the night): L 3



adryyaac: J 1



aduachiel, advachiel: J 5



Adulex: P iv ix 61



adyanienyn: J 1



adyell: J 1



Adyeruz: P iii x 9



adyysar: J 1



adziryell: J 1



ÆCHHAD: K



Ægalmiel: K



Aegyn, Egin, or Egyn: King of the South according to An Excellent Booke of the Arte of Magicke (Ad. 36674, fol. 47v) (Alternately called Ariton in Ab.)



ael: J 1



aesal: J 1



Æternus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



aezonyn: J 1



Afarkha'el (Heb. APRKAL angel): NS A18:4



Afarorp: Ab



affaryell: J 1



affaterim (name of the Moon in Winter): H; J 5



affetihe: P i v 27



Affihuz: P iii x 12



Affimuz: P iii x 14



Affludita: P iii vii 30



affrye: J 1



Afloton: Ab



Afolop: Ab



Afray: Ab



Afrayuz: P iii ix 12



Afriduz: P iii ix 12



Agab: Ab



Agafali: Ab



agal: J 2, 3



Agalierap: GV



Agalierept: GV



AGALMATUROD: K



Agapiel (aerial spirit): L2



Agares (demon): G; L 1



Agari: K4



Agasaly: Ab



Agason: GV



Agateraptor: One of the chief demons under Belzebut in Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel



Agchoniôn: TS



Agebol: Ab



Agei: Ab



Agenos: J 2



agessomagy [S: agessomay]: J 2



Agiathon: Angel in K4



Agibol: Ab



Agiel: Intelligence of Saturn (OP2.22); K; K4.



Agilas: Ab



Aginafez: P iii ix 14



Agion (typo for Aglon?): G



Agios: J 3; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Agiqat: NS 211



AGLA (acronym/name of God): Dz; G; GH; GV; H; J 1, 3, 5; K; L 1, 2, 3, 4



Aglaasis: GV



AGLACH: Name on pentacle: GH



Aglafos: Ab



Aglafys: Ab



Aglai [S2: Agla]: J 5; K



Aglanabrath: G



Aglanos: Magic word: GH



Aglas (aerial spirit): L2; magic word: GH



AGLASIS: GV



AGLATA: K



AGLATAI: K



Agle: G



Aglo (10th hour of night): H



Aglon: G; K4



Agloros: J 2, 3



Agnus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Agnvs: J 5 (see Agnus)



agnyel: J 1



Agor (aerial spirit): L2



Agra (aerial spirit): L2



Agragon: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



agrasnydyn: J 1



Agrax: Ab



Agripus: NS 150



agrirazcor [S: agrnazcor]: J 2



agusita (Name of the Moon in Spring): H; J 5



agyos: J 5



Aha: Divine name associated with Venus (OP2.22)



Ahabhon: Ab



Ahadyz: P iii ix 14



Ahariz: P iii x 10



Aharyulez: P iii x 10



Ahatyz: P iii vii 21



Ahayuaraz: P iii x 10



Ahbiel: NS 231



Aherom: Ab



Ahiel: NS 58



AHIH, Eheieh: K



Ahudememora: P iv vi 13



Ahurani: Female angels (Yazads) presiding over water: Z



ahyell: J 1



Aia: H



Aiel (angel associated with sign of Aries): H; L 3



aiguap: J 1



Aim: L 1



AIMA: K



AIN SOPH: K



Airyaman: Angel (Yazad) presiding over friendship and healing: Z, but Indo-Iranian in origin



AISThRA (angel or spirit): NS 22



Aja: Divine name: GH



Ajel (angel of zodiac): L 3



Akae: E



Akael ('Akaêl): Angel (or demon) of 20th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Akahim: Ab



Akanef: Ab



Akatriel: NS 168, 213



Akefeli: Ab



Akesoli: Ab



Akhliton ('Akhlitôn): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Tuesday: MTS



Akhshti: Angel (Yazad) personifying peace: Z



Akium: Ab



Akorok: Ab



Akoros: Ab



Akton: TS



AL, El: K



al: J 1



alacaorynyll: J 1



Alachuc (angel of 11th hour of night): L 3



Aladia: H



Aladiah: J 5



Alafy: Ab



Alagas: Ab



Alahue: P i iv 14; iv ix 41



Alan: Ab



Alaphar: L 3



Alath: TS



ALAZAION: K



ALBAMACHI: K



Albelda: P iv ix 49



Albhadur (aerial spirit): L2



Albimex: P iv ix 62



Albotain: P i iv 3



Albotayn: P iv ix 30



albune: P i v 27



albuth: J 5



albylyn: J 1



Alcab: P iv ix 46



Alcalb: P i iv 19



Alcanor: Ab



Alchamar: P iv vii 23



ALCHEEGHEL: K



Alcilo: K4



ALDAL: K



Aldebaran: P i iv 5; ii xii 45; iv ix 32



Aldirah: P i iv 8



Aldire: P iv ix 35



Aldrusy (aerial spirit): L2



Aleasi (aerial spirit): L2



ALEPH and the TAU: K



ALEPH, BETH, BETH, NUN, VAU, RESH, VAU, CHETH, HE, QOPH, DALETH, SHIN, the sacred name of twelve letters of which each letter is the name of an angel: K



ALEPH, DALETH, NUN, IOD (ADNI, Adonai): K



Aleph, Mem, Shin: K



Aleph: K



alesemony [S: alesemonoy]: J 2



alethon: J 5



Alfareon: J 5



Alfarg posterior: P iv ix 55



Alfarg primus: P iv ix 54



Alferiel (aerial spirit): L2



Alfrael: L 3



alfyton: J 1



alg: J 1



Alga: Divine name: GH (probably a typo for AGLA, q.v.)



Algadenas: Magic word: GH



Algafra: P i iv 16; iv ix 43



Algamidirus: P ii xii 45



Algarf almuehar: P i iv 28



Algebha: P i iv 11; iv xi 38



ALH, Eloah: K



ALHI IShRAL (The God of Israel, common in Hekhalot texts): NS, A1:23; A7:14



ALHIM ChIIM(Heb. "the living God"): NS A17:9



alheniel: J 5



Alhueriz: P iii x 10



alibin: J 5



Alichil: P i iv 18; iv ix 45



Aliel (aerial spirit): L2



Alimiel: L 4



alimos: J 5



Aliscot: G



Aliseon: GV



ALIVN, Elion: GH; K



alkin: J 5



ALKOMAS: K



Alla: G



Allatori (class of spirits): K



allay: J 5



Allazoôl: TS



Alleborith: TS



Alli: G



Alloces: L 1



Alluph: Ab



Alma: K4



Almadiel (aerial spirit): L2



Almahi: K4



Almariziel: L 3



Almas: L 3



Almasor (aerial spirit): L2



Almay: J 5



almeos: J 5



Almesiel (aerial spirit): L2



Almices: P i iv 6



Almiquedam: P i iv 27



ALMIRAS, Master of Invisibility: K



Almizen: P iv ix 33



Almodar (aerial spirit): L2; L3



Almoel (aerial spirit): L2



Almonoyz: L 3



Almouzin (name of God): G



almur: J 1



almyon: J 1



alnamya: J 1



Alnath: P i iv 2;iv ix 29



Alnaym: H; P iv ix 48



alneyryn: J 1



Alogil: Ab



Aloson: Ab



Alpas: Ab



Alpha et Omega: G; GH; H; J 1, 2, 3, 4, 5; K; L 2, TS



ALPHA: H; L 1



alphanay: J 5



Alphaneos: J 5



Alphariza: L 4



alphay: J 5



alpheyeyll: J 1



Alphrois: GV



alrasachysyn: J 1



alsemaya [S: alsemaia]: J 2



alseyryn: J 1



alson: J 1



Alstha (vel Elsta) [S: Alscha]: J 4



Altanor: Ab



Altarib (head of the sign of Winter): H; J 5



Althor (aerial spirit): L2



Altidon ('Altidôn): Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Friday: MTS



altym: J 1



Aluiel: GV



alycas: J 1



alyel: J 1



alyeyll: J 1



alymdrictels: GV



alymyon: J 2



alysaf: J 1



alzamoy: J 2



alzeyeyll: J 1



am: J 1



amabael (an angel of Winter): H; J 5



amabiel: H; J 5



Amabyhel: J 5



Amacor: H; L 1



amaday, Amadai (The name of the earth in the Spring): H; J 5



amadyell: J 1



Amael: J 1



Amaimon, Amaymon: GH; L 1; Ab; King of the West.



Amalekites or Aggressors;: K



Amalin: Ab



Amalym: L 3



Amamil: Ab



aman: Ab; J 1



Amanamanus: NS 199



Amandiel (aerial spirit): L2



Amaniel: Ab



amarya: J 1



Amaryel: J 1



Amasiel (aerial spirit): L2



amasya: J 1



Amathei: K4



Amathia: L 2



Amatia: Ab



Amatiel (an angel of the Spring): H; J 5



AMATOR: K



Amay: G



amayl: J 1



Amaymon: see Amaimon



Amayn: J 5



Amazin: G



Ambael: NS 201



ambanyel: J 1



ambayeyryn: J 1



ambiel: J 5



Ambriel: Angel ruling over Gemini (OP2.14).



Amillis: Ab



Ambolin: Ab



Ambolon: Ab



Ambri (aerial spirit): L2



Ambriel: J 5; L 3



Amchison: Ab



amdalysyn: J 1



Amduscias: L 1



AMECH: K



Ameclo: GV



Amediel (aerial spirit): L2



Ameleouth: TS



Amelson: L 3



Amenadiel: L 2



Ameniel: L 3



Amerany: L 3



Ameta (aerial spirit): L2



Amicram: L 2



Amides: H; K; L 1



`Ami'el (Heb. OMIAL, angel): NS A18:5



`Amiel: NS 162, 211



Amiel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



Amikh ('Amikh): Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Friday: MTS



Amioram: L 1, 3



Amiorem: L 1



Amiorent: L 1



Amir ('Amír): Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Thursday: MTS



Amirez: P iii ix 6



Amisiel: L 3



Amisor: GV



amixiel: J 5



Ammiel: L 3



amnanyneylyn: J 1



amnediel: J 5



amnica: J 2



amnixiel: J 5



Amolom: Ab



Amon: L 1



Amonazy: L 3



AMOR: K



Amorule: H



Amoyr (aerial spirit): L2



ampheneton: J 5



Amphinethon: J 1



Ampholion: Ab



amrael: J 1



Amriel (aerial spirit): L2; L3



Amul: Divine name: GH



amutiel: J 5



Amy: L 1



amya: J 1



amyel: J 1



an: H; J 1, 5



ana: J 5



Anaath: TS



anab: J 5



ANABONA: K; L 4



Anabotas: GV



Anabotos: GV



anabrochz: J 5



Anachiel: K



Anachiet: K4



Anader: Ab



Anadir: Ab



Anael: GV; L; L2(aerial spirit); J 1, 5; K4; L 3; P iv vii 23; T 'Anaél: Angel of Friday/Venus: MTS, H



`Anael: NS 213, 236



anaenym: J 1



Anaghra Raocha (see Anagran)



Anagnostos: Ab



Anagotos: Ab



Anagran (Av. Anaghra Raocha): Angel (Yazad) of 'Endless Light': Z



ANAI: K



ANAIRETON: K



Anakim or Anarchists: K



Anamalon: Ab



Ananel: E



Anania: One of the magic words used in a spell to extinguish fire: GH



Anaphaxeton: K



Anapheneton: K



Anapheta: K4



Anaphexeton (name of God): H; L 1



ANAPHODITION: K



Anapion: L 3



Anarachia: K4



Anasbona (typo for Anabonas? qv): Name on pentacle: GH



anasen: J 5



Anassia: One of the magic words used in a spell to extinguish fire: GH



Anathay: H



Anathi: G



Anatreth: TS



anay: J 5



anaya: J 1



Anayl (angel of first heaven): H



Anazachia: K



Anbetayl: P lv ii 23



ancilla: J 2



Ancor: H; K; L 1



Ancora: P iv vi 13



Andararuz: P iii x 11



Andas (minister of Varcan, angel of Sunday): H



andas: J 1



andebal: J 5



Andrachos: Ab



Andras: L 1



Andrealphus: L 1



andri: J 5



Androcos: Ab



Andromalius: L 1



Andros (aerial spirit): L2



Andruchiel (aerial spirit): L2



Andulez: P iii ix 14; x 9



Anehutyora: P iv vi 13



anenyel: J 1



Anepheneton: J 1, 5



Anephexeton (=Anaphexeton): H; L 2



Aneran: see Anagran



Anereton: GV



Anethi: J 1, 5



aneylyn: J 1



aneynyn: J 1



Angaras: P iv ix 62



angellus: J 5



angiseil: J 5



Angrecton: GV



ANI: K



Anic: H



`Aniel: NS 155, 160, 202



Aniel: H; J 5; K; L2 (aerial spirit); L3



animiter: J 1



Animurez: P iii x 9



Aniphinethon: J 5



Anitor: H; K; L 1



Annael: alternate spelling of archangel Anael found in Dee's Mysteriorum Libri



Annathra: P i iv 9; iv ix 36



Annauel: J 5



Annediex: P iv ix 36



Annucel: P iv ix 47



Annuncia: P iv ix 31



Anostêr: TS



Anoyr (aerial spirit): L2



Ansoel (aerial spirit): L2



Anston: GV



Ansuil: L 3



Antheros ('Anthêrós): Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Friday: MTS



Anthiachar [S: anthiathar]: J 4



antidotum: J 2



ANTOR: K



antorayeyll: J 1



antquyel: J 1



anunalbeh: J 1



Anuxi: P iv ix 56



Anyhyt: P iii vii 30



Anzil: P iv ii 19



aol: J 1



Aosal: second spirit to be called according to An Excellent Booke of the Arte of Magicke (Ad. 36674, fol. 47v)



Apam Napat, angel (Yazad) of waters: Z, but Indo-Iranian in origin (aka Ahura BErezant, Burz Yazad)



Apelki: Ab



APHARCAR: K



Aphiel: L 3



Apiel (aerial spirit): L2



Apiton: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 25c



Aplex ('Aplêx): Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Thursday: MTS



Apodokiel ('Apodokiél): Angel of Wednesday/Mercury: MTS



Apofael ('Apofaêl): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Monday: MTS



Apolhun: Ab



Apollo: A



Apollyon: Ab



Apologia-Sedes, Apologiae Sedes: H; L 1



Apomios ('Apómios): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Saturday: MTS



Apormanos: Ab



Apormenos: Ab



Apot: Ab



Appiniel: L 3



apripos: J 5



Aprix ('Apríx): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Friday: MTS



APRKAL (Afarkha'el, Heb. angel): NS A18:4



aprops: J 5



Aqua: G; Magic word: GH



AQUACHAI: K



Aquarius: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 6, 25-27; v 24, 25; ii x 81; xi 33-35; xii 32, 40, 45, 50; iii ii 12; iii 23; vii 16; iv ii 7, 15



Aquiel (angel of the fourth heaven): H; Demon: GH



Aquila: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



araaht [S: haraaht]: J 2



ARABONAS: K



arabyell: J 1



arac: J 1



Arach (aerial spirit): L2



Aracuson: Ab



aradon: J 1



'Araêl: TS



Araex: Ab



Arafos (aerial spirit): L2



Araklba: E



Aralim, Thrones, or the Strong: K



Aranchia: K4



Araniel: L 3



Araps ('Araps): Angel (or demon) of 20th hour of Sunday: MTS



Araqiel: E



Arara: TS



ARARITHA: K



ararygugel: J 1



Arathon: Angel in K4



ARATHRON: K



Aratiel (aerial spirit): L2



araton: J 1; K4



Arator: Ab



Aratosael': TS



Aratron (Olympic spirit of Saturn): A



Arauchiah: K



Arayl (aerial spirit): L2



Araz: P iii vii 27



Arban ('Arbán): Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Monday: MTS



ARBARON: K



Arbatel (revealing angel): A



Arbiel (aerial spirit): L2



Arcan (angel of the air ruling on Monday, king): H



archangels: TS



ARCHARZEL: K



Archiel: L 3



Archima: H; J 5



Archyna: J 1, 5



Arcisat (aerial spirit): L2



Arcon: Ab



Ard: see Ashi Vanghuhi



Ardahuz: P iii ix 13



ardarael (autumn): H; J 5



Ardauz: P iii vii 25; ix 3



Ardens: J 2



ardesiel: J 5



Ardu: TS



Arduel: GH



Arduisur: see see Aban



ardyel: J 1



Arean (aerial spirit): L2



Aredafir: P iv ix 38



Aredvi Sura Anahita: see Aban



Arehanah: K



Arel, Angel of Fire: K



Arepach (aerial spirit): L2



AREPO: K



ARESION: K



arfanyel: J 1



Arganatos: G



Argax: Ab



Argetan ('Argêtán): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Saturday: MTS



Argilon: Ab



Argilon: Ab



Arhuz: P iii ix 15



Ariael, 'Ariaêl ('Ariahl) (demon of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



aricasom: J 1



Aridiel (aerial spirit): L2



Ariel (angel): BP 3c; J 5; K; L 3; Ariel (name of God): G; (one of the four rulers of the Elements): K; ’Ariêl, 'Lrihl, (angel of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



Aries: J 1, 5; K; P i iv 2, 3; v 18; ii ii 2; iii 8, 9; x 48; xi 2-5; xii 2, 3, 40, 55; iii ii 1, 2; iii 13; v 3; vi 1; vii 36; ix 12-14, 17; iv ii 2, 6, 8; vi 13; L 3, 4; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Arifiel (aerial spirit): L2



Aril: Ab



Arion: K4



Arios: G



Arioth: Ab



Arito: Ab



Ariton: Ab



Arkidod ('Arkidôd): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Monday: MTS



Armadiel: L 2



armael: J 5



Armany (aerial spirit): L2



Armapy: L 3



armaquieyeyll: J 1



Armaros: E



Armasia: Ab



armatas (name of the Moon in Summer): H; J 5



Armen: E



Armena (aerial spirit): L2



Armesiel (aerial spirit): L2



Armez: P iii ix 12



Armiel: J 5; L 3. Also occurs as a ms. variant (L1202) of SEFONIEL in K



Arminez: P iii x 8



Armmyel: L 3



Armon: J 5; L 4



Armoniel (aerial spirit): L2



Armosiel: L 3



Armosy: L 3



Armulez: P x 12



arnaeyll: J 1



ARNAMON: K



Arnebiel: L 3



Arnen (aerial spirit): L2



arneth: J 5



Arnibiel (aerial spirit): L2



Aroan (aerial spirit): L2



arobylyn: J 1



Aroc (aerial spirit): L2



Arogor: Ab



Arois (aerial spirit): L2



Arolen: Ab



arothatamal [S: Arathotamal.]: J 2



Arotor: Ab



Aroziel (aerial spirit): L2



arphel: J 5



ARPHETON: K; Name on pentacle: GH



Arpiron: Ab



Arquil: P iv ii 24



Arquyl: P iii vii 32



Arrabim: Ab



Arrabin: Ab



Arragon (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Arrexe: P iv ix 56



Arrexhe: P i iv 29



arsabon: J 1



arsafael: J 1



Arshtat, female angel (Yazad) personifying rectitude or justice (aka Ashtad): Z



Artaqifa: E



Artino (aerial spirit): L2



ARTOR: K



Arôtosael: TS



aryeyl: J 1



aryeylyn: J 1



aryhyryel: J 1



arylyn: J 1



arzaf: J 1



Arzuz: P iii ix 5



as: J 1



As, Bas, Gas, ... Tas: NS 211



ASA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:26



ASAC: K



Asach: GV



ASACRO: K



Asael: E



asaf: J 1



Asahel (aerial spirit): L2



Asaliah: J 5



Asamie: H



asaphyn: J 1



Asaraie: H



Asasiel (an angel of Thursday): H



Asassayel: J 5



Asath: GV



Asbeel: E



Asbibiel (aerial spirit): L2



Asboga: Divine name associated with Mercury (OP2.22)



Ascala: GV



ASCOBAI: K



Asel: L 3



Aseliel: L 2



Asens ('Asâns): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Sunday: MTS



Asfa'el: E



ASHAI: K



ASHER EHEIEH: K



Asher: K



Ashi Vanghuhi, female angel (Yazad) personifying and presiding over blessings (aka Ard, Ashi, Ashishwangh, Arshishwang): Z



AShMAZH (Heb. magic name): NS A17:24



Ashmedai (cp Asmodai): NS 156, 217



Ashtad: see Arshtad



Ashtaroth (demon, =Astaroth, qv): K



Asianon: Ab



Asiel: GH



ASIMA: magical word used in 'Binding the fever': BP 17c



Asimel: L 2



Asimiel (aerial spirit): L2



Asimon: NS 150



Asimor: NS 150



aslaom: J 1



Asmadiel (aerial spirit): L2



Asmaiel (aerial spirit): L2



Asmalior: Magical word on third ring in Douze Anneaux



Asman: angel (Yazad) presiding over the sky: Z



Asmiel: Ab; (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



ASMKH (Heb. magic name): NS A17:26



Asmodai ('Asmodaí, 'Asmodai) First Spirit of the North: MTS; from Avestan Aeshma Daeva ("The demon of wrath"). Found in (Apocryphal) Book of Tobit



ASMODAL: K



Asmoday (demon): L 1



Asmodee: Ab, compare Asmoday, Asmodai, Asmodeus



Asmodel: Angel ruling over Taurus (OP2.14). Also J 5; K4



Asmodeus (demon, cf Asmoday): K; TS



Asmodi: Ab



Asonja: E



Asophiel: GV; K



Asorega: Ab



Asoriel (aerial spirit): L2



Aspar (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



Asperim: Ab



Asphiel (aerial spirit): L2



Asphor (aerial spirit): L2



Aspiel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



aspyn: J 1



Asriel: NS 161



Assaba (aerial spirit): L2



Assaibi (angel, minister of Maymon): H



Assaiel: L 3



ASSAMAIAN: K



Assarez: P iv ix 32



Assasell or Assasel: Ruler of the dead according to An Excellent Booke of the Arte of Magicke (Ad. 36674, fol. 47v)



assassaiel: J 5



Assaylemaht (vel Assailamath): J 2, 3



asser: J 5



ASSIMONEM: K



Assuel (aerial spirit): L2



ASTACHOTH: K



Astael (aerial spirit): L2



Astagna (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Astamatis: P iii x 3



Astarin: GH



Astarot (=Astaroth, demon, grand duke): Ab; G; GH; Magical word on second ring in Douze Anneaux



Astaroth (demon): A; Ab; GH; GV; L 1



Astarte: K



Asteraôth (=Astaroth, qv): TS



Astib (aerial spirit): L2



Astolit: Ab



Astor (aerial spirit): L2



Astrachios: GV



Astrega: Ab



Astrocon: L 3



Astrofiel: L 3



astronday: J 5



Astroniel: L 3



Astroschio: GV



Asturel: Ab



astyeylyn: J 1



asueyryn: J 1



Asuriel (aerial spirit): L2



asymolyn: J 1



asyramon: J 1



Asyriel: L 2



asyzat: J 1



aszrus: J 1



ataliel: J 5



atalsloym: GV



Atar: Angel (yazad) presiding over fire. He is referred to as 'the Son of Ahura Mazda' in the Avesta. (Var: Adar, Atash, Atesh, Adur): Z



Atarf: P i iv 10



Atarfa: P iv ix 37



Atarsiel: NS 236



Ateh: K



Atel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Aterestin: Divine name: GH



ateriathos: J 4



ATHAMAS: K



athanathos [S: "Athanathos"]: J 3, 5



Athanatos: H; K; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Athaya: P i iv 7



athemay (name of the Sun in Summer): H; J 5



Athenatos: L 1



atheniel: J 5



Athesiel (aerial spirit): L2



atheton [S: arethon]: J 2



Athiel: L 3



Athionadabir: J 1, 5



Athir (4th hour of night): H



athithael: J 5



athlas: J 1



Athor: K



Atloton: Ab



Atmefex: P iv ix 61



Atniel (aerial spirit): L2



Atrax: TS



Atriel (aerial spirit): L2



Atrikh ('Atríkh): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Friday: MTS



ATTIH (Heb. name of Metatron): NS 49



Aty: H



Aub: K



Audurez: P iii x 9



aula: J 2



Auleyuz: P iii x 8



Aumauliz: P iii x 8



aumeal: J 1



Aunuhiz: P iii x 9



Auphanim, Wheels: K



aurach: J 5



Aurel: TS



Auriel: K



autarylyn: J 1



Autoduo (Aútoduó) Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Sunday: MTS



Autothith: TS



`Avdiel: NS 173



AVEN: K



Axaula: P iv ix 47



AXINETON: K



Axiôphêth: TS



Axosiel (aerial spirit): L2



Ay: H; J 5



ayhal: J 2



ayhos: J 2



Ayib: K



Ayin: K



aylatricyn: P i v 27



aymsylyn: J 1



ayn: P i v 27



Ayperos (demon): G



Aysaram: J 1



AZA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:24



azac [S: azat]: J 2



Azael: TS



azahat: J 2



azaithon: J 4



Azan ('Azán): Angel (or demon) of 5th hour of Monday: MTS



Azarel: K



Azarfa: P iv ix 40



azariel: J 5



Azazel: E



azday: J 1



Azebene: P iv ix 44



azelechias [S: azelethias]: J 3



Azemo (aerial spirit): L2



Azeruch: P iv ix 44



azeruel: J 5



Azerut: P iv ix 41



Azia: H



Aziel: J 5; L 3; P iv ix 53



Azimech: P i iv 15; iv ix 42



Azimel (aerial spirit): L2



azimor: J 5



Aziziel: angel: BP 3c



Azobra: P i iv 12; iv ix 39



Azoraya: P i iv 4



Azoraye: P iv ix 31



AZOTH: K



Azouboul ('Azouboúl): Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Thursday: MTS



Azrael: One of 'the three holy angels' (along with Gabriel and Michael): BP 39, 42



azrayeylyn: J 1



`Azriel: NS 203



Azriel: angel: BP 3c, 25c



azryel: J 1



Azubene: P i iv 17



Azuhafez: P iii ix 4



azyel: J 1



azyger: J 1



Azzoni: K4



ba: J 1



Baaba (aerial spirit): L2



Baajah: L 3



Baal (demon): A; K; TS



Baal, Belphegor, Moloch, Adramelech: K



Baalsori: Ab



Babel (angel of the second heaven): H



Babet (Babét): Demon of Friday/Venus: MTS



Babiel (angel of the third heaven): H



bacapel: J 1



Bacaron: Ab



baceda: J 5



Bachanael (angel of first heaven): H



Bachiel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



bachramyn: J 1



Bachue [S: bachuc?]: J 4



Baciar (aerial spirit): L2



Baciel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



bacoraye: J 1



BACUHABA: K



BACURABON: K



Badad: Ab



badeylyn: J 1



Bae: TS



Bael (demon. See also Baal): G; L 1



Baël: K



baell (angel): J 1



Bafamal: Ab



Bagalon: Ab



Bagiel: L 3



Bahal: Ab



Baharam: P iii vii 24; lv ix 60



Bahaze: P iii vii 24



Bahol: GH



bahoraelyn: J 1



Baix: P iv ix 63



Bakiel: L 3



Balabos: Ab



Balachem: Ab



balair: J 2



Balaken: Ab



Balalos: Ab



Balam: L 1



Balay (angel of first heaven): H



Balbuch: Magical word on ninth ring in Douze Anneaux



BALDACHIA (the Seat of): K; L1



BALDACHIENSIS: H; L 1



BALDOI: K



Balfori: Ab



balganaychyn: J 1



Balidet (angel, minister of Maymon): H



Baliel: H; L 3



balma: J 2



balna: J 2



Balndier: Divine name: GH



balsamus: J 2



Balsamiach: Magical word on sixth ring in Douze Anneaux



Balsur (aerial spirit): L2



Baltasar (Balrasár): Demon of Friday/Venus: MTS



BALTAZARD, BALTHAZARD: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



Balthial: TS



Balum bar Balum: NS 234



BALUTH: K



balyel: J 1



Bamulahe: Demon: GH



Bangiel: L 3



baniel: GV



banorsasty: J 1



Bantatis: Divine name: GH



banyelyn: J 1



Baoxas (aerial spirit): L2



baquylaguall: J 1



bar: G; J 1



Baraborat (angel of the second heaven): H



BARACATA: K



barachiel: G; J 5; Divine name: GH



barachyel: J 1



Barak: Ab



baranyell: J 1



Baraqel: E



Baraqijal: E



Barbatos (demon): G; L 1



Barbiel: Angel ruling over Scorpio (OP2.14); J 5



Barbil (aerial spirit): L2



Barbis (aerial spirit): L2



barbyts: J 1



barcaran: J 1



Barchia: P iv vii 23



Barchiel [A: Barbiel]: J 5; L2 (aerial spirit); L 4 Angel ruling over Pisces (OP2.14).



Barchesiel: K4



Barefchas: Magic word: GH (variant: Bareschas)



BARESCHAS: Angel: GH; GV



Baresches: GV



Barfas (aerial spirit): L2



barfiell: J 1



Barfos (aerial spirit): L2



bargar: J 1



Bargis: P iii vii 19, 21; iv ix 59



Barhaot: P iv vi 13



Barhurez: P iii ix 16



Barhuyex: P iv ix 63



barhyl: J 1



bariaccoca [S: bariactoca]: J 2



bariachacha: J 2



Bariel: K; L2 (aerial spirit); L 3



Bariol: Ab



Bariz: P iii vii 24



barkalyn: J 1



BARMIEL: L 2



Barmos: L 3



barneyeyl: J 1



Barol (2nd hour of night): H; K



Baros (aerial spirit): L2



Barqiel: NS 237



Barquiel: L 3



Barsafael: TS



barsslylyn: J 1



Barsu (aerial spirit): L2



Bartzachiah: K



BARUC: K



Baruch (aerial spirit): L2; J 1, 5



Baruchas: L 2



Baruchiachel: TS



Baruel: Ab



baryel: J 1



barylaguy: J 1



Barzabel: The spirit of Mars (OP2.22)



basiaccor [S: basiactor]: J 2



Basiel (aerial spirit): L2



basihas: J 2



Basilion: L 3



bastaylyn: J 1



Bat: K



Bata: One of the magic words to deflect weapons: GH



Batarel: E



Batarjal: E



Bath-Kol: The voice that called upon Cain, the murderer, 'Where is thy brother, Abel?': BP 18



BATHAT: H; L 1, 2



Bathim (demon): G



Bathin: L 1



Bathinadir: J 5



Batirmiss: Ab



Batternis.9: Ab



Baviel: L 3



BAXASOXA: K



bayealadyn: J 1



Bayemon (typo for Paymon, q.v.): King of demons, ruling in the West: GH



Bazat: K4



Bazazeth: TS



bazihos: J 2



Beal: L 1



Bebal: L 1



bec: J 1



becabalaf: J 1



becar: J 1



Bechar: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over foul weather



Bechard: Demon in K3



Bechaud: GV



Bechet: Demon: GH



Bectue: P iv ix 49



BEDALIEL (angel): K



Bedary (aerial spirit): L2



Bedizez: P iii ix 11



Bedrimubal: GV



BEDRIMULAEL: K



Beefinez: P iii x 14



Beel: demon in Daniel (aka Bel): H; Beél: Angel of Saturday/Saturn: MTS



beell: J 1



Beelzeboul: TS; Beelzebouêl: Demon of Saturday/Saturn: MTS (manuscript P)



Beelzebub (demon): Ab; K; TS



Béelzébuth (Béelzébut): Domon GH; GV



beerel: J 1



Befranzy: L 3



Begud: Angel in K4



Behartyon: P iv vi 13



behea: J 4



behebos: J 2



Behel: L 3



behelthoi [S: behelthor]: J 2



behem [S: bohem]: J 2



behemiy [S: leheimoy]: J 2



Behemoth: E



behenmyhat [S: behetmiyhat]: J 2



behenos [S: lehenos]: J 2



Beheydraz: P iii x 8



Beheymerez: P iii x 8



Behibilyon: P iv vi 13



beht: J 2



Bel: H; L 1; Magic word: GH



BELAMITH: K



Belbel: TS



beldor: GV



belehothol [S: belohothoi]: J 2



Belem: Demon: GH



Beleth: L 1 (var. of Bileth, Bilt) Demon, subject of Book of Bileth in Maphteah Shelomoh; See also Kieckhefer, Forbidden Rites



belhores: J 2



beliabii: J 5



Belial: Ab; L 1; (Bélial) GH



Belifares: Ab



Belligeron: J 5



Belphegor: K



Belsay (aerial spirit): L2



belymoht [S: helymoht]: J 2



Belzebud (demonl cf. Beelz..): Ab



Belzebut (demon; cf. beelz..): G; K3



Bemerot: Ab



BEN: K



Ben Nephalim: demon associated with asthma or melancholy (Bechoroth, 44b), BP xx



Benase: E



BENE: K



benenonyll: J 1



Benethnays: P iii vii 26



Benez: GV



Bengiel: L 3



BENI ELOHIM, Sons of the Elohim: K



Beni Seraphim: Intelligences of Venus (OP2.22)



BENIEL: K



Benodiel (aerial spirit): L2



Benoham (aerial spirit): L2



benyh: J 1



BEODONOS: K



Berakhiel: NS 161



BERALANENSIS: H; L 1



beraquiel: J 1



beraquyell or beraquyel: J 1



Beratiel: L 3



Berferiel: J 5



Berhunez: P iii x 12



Beriel: L 3



Berifay or Berisay: H



Berith: L 1



berithz: J 5



Berka'el: E



Beron (1st hour of night): H; K



beron: P iv vii 3



BEROTH: K



Berukhiel: NS 161



Beruniel: NS 221



beryel: J 1



Beryenuz: P iii x 9



beryon: J 1



Beryudez: P iii x 9



Besam'el (Heb. BSMAL, angel): NS A18:5



besapha: J 2



Beschat: magic word in K3



Beshael: L 3



Betasiel (aerial spirit): L2



Beth: K



Betha: J 1, 5



bethan: J 5



bethar: J 2



Bethel almoda: P iv vii 23



bethnael: J 5



Bethniehus: P iv ix 59



Bethor (Olympic spirit of Jupiter): A



bethtaez: J 1



Betiel: L 3



Betzahuech: P iii vi 1



Bevael: L 3



Beydehydiz: P iii vii 25



Beydeluz: P iii ix 4; iv ix 61



Beyduriz: P iii x 12



beyne: P i v 27



Beyteyl: P iii vii 30, 31



bezezay: J 2



BGDNA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



Biael: L 3



Bialod: Ab



Bialot: Ab



Bianakith: TS



Bidiel: L 2



Bifrons (demon): L 1



Bilek: Ab



Bilet (angel, minister of Arcan): H



Bileth (demon, var. of Beleth): L 1



Bilico: Ab



Bilifares: Ab



Bilifor.12: Ab



Bilifot: Ab



Bime.: L 1



BINAH: K



BINAHEL: K



Biqa: E



Biriel: Ab



Biuz: P iii vii 21



Biz: One of the magic words to counter pleurisie: GH



Bizouk (Bizoúk): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Friday: MTS



BLAUTEL: K



Blekun (Blekún): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Blemen (Blemên): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Bleu: One of the magic words to deflect weapons: GH



BLThI (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



Bobêl: TS



boel: J 1, 5



Böel: K



boell: J 1



Bofar (aerial spirit): L2



bofealyquyn: J 1



Bohel: J 5



boho: J 2



bohorim: P i v 27



Bolfry (demon): L 1



bolon: J 2



bon: J 2



Bonyel (aerial spirit): L2



Borachiel: L 4



Borasy (aerial spirit): L2



borayeyll: J 1



borayn: P i v 27



Bored: K



bornaylon: J 1



Borob: Ab



Borol: Ab



boros [S: horos]: J 2



borzac: J 1



bosephar: J 2



bostyhal [S: bostihal]: J 2



Bothothêl: TS



Botis (demon): G; L 1



Bramiel: L 3



Bramsiel (aerial spirit): L2



Brandiel: L 3



Brasiel: L 3



Brasim: G



Brazo: GV



BRIAH: K



briamathon [S: brihamathon]: J 2



Brieus: TS



brihamocon: J 2



brofylyn: J 1



Bruach: Ab



Brufiel (aerial spirit): L2



BRULEFER: GV



Brumiel: L 3



Brymiel (aerial spirit): L2



Bubana: Ab



Bubanabub: Ab



Bucafas (aerial spirit): L2



BUCON: GV



Budar (aerial spirit): L2



Budarim (aerial spirit): L2



Budiel (aerial spirit): L2



Buer (demon): G; L 1



Bufanotz: L 3



Bufiel (aerial spirit): L2



Buk: Ab



Buldumêch: TS



bulerator: GV



Bulis (aerial spirit): L2



Bultala: TS



Bultin, bultotum: Magic words for sword: GH



Bumahan: Ab



Bune: L 1



Buniel (aerial spirit): L2



Burasen: Ab



Burchat (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Burfa (aerial spirit): L2



Buriel: L 2



Buriol: Ab



Burisiel (aerial spirit): L2



Buriub: Ab



Buriul.3: Ab



Busasejal: E



Busiel (aerial spirit): L2



BUSTIRA: K



Butarab: Ab



Butharuth: Ab



byenyell: J 1



byny: J 1



byrnchata [S: barnothata]: J 2



bysserios: J 5



Caadacohot: P i iv 25



Caadaldeba: P i iv 23



Caadalhacbia: P i iv 26



Caadazod: P iv ix 52



Caaddebolach: P i iv 24



cabake loch: J 1



Cabariel: L 2



Cabarim (aerial spirit): L2



Cabiel (aerial spirit): L2; Cabiel [A: Gabiel]: J 5; L 3



Cabil: P iv ix 33



Cabost: G



Cabot: magic word in K3



Cabron (aerial spirit): L2



cabueyryn: J 1



CABUSTIRA: K



cabyn: J 1



Cacay: K4



Cacodaemones (class of angels): A



cacyrylyn: J 1



cadanagyn: J 1



CADAT: GV



CADATO: K



Cadomir: GV



Cados: GH; H; K4 (often: Cados Cados Cados)



Cadriel (aerial spirit): L2



Cael: L 3



Cäerra: K



caffrnbryn: J 1



cafiel: J 1



Cahadabula: P iii ix 13



Cahael: L 3



cahegilihos [S: cahegililos]: J 2



cahethel: J 5



Cahil: P iv ii 25



cahuene: P i v 27



Cahyluz: P iii ix 5



caiel: J 5



Caila: GV



Caim.: L 1



Cajael: L 3



Cajaiel: L 3



Cakiel: L 3



Calach: Ab



Calamichan: J 5



Calamosi: Ab



Calbat: H; K4



CALDURECH: GV



Calerna (11th hour of night): H



Calevodium: GV



Caliel: J 5



Calim (aerial spirit): L2



calion [S: calyon]: J 2



Calmiron: GV



Calniso: GV



Caluel (angel of the second heaven): H



Calvarnia (aerial spirit): L2



calyrxon: J 1



Calzas (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Camael: Angel ruling the angelic order of Powers in OP2.12; J 5



Camal: Ab



Camalon: Ab



Camar: P iii vii 33



Camarion: Ab



Camarom: L 3



Camary: L 3



Cambriel (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



Came: Ab



Cameron: GV



Cameso: GV



CAMIACH: K



Camiel (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



Camonix: Ab



Camor (aerial spirit): L2



Camory (aerial spirit): L2



Camosiel: L 3



CAMUEL: L 2



Camyel (aerial spirit): L2



cananyn: J 1



canast phasis [S: canastphasis]: J 2



canazay: J 2



canazpharis: J 2



Cancer: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 9, 11; v 5, 16, 34; ii iii 9; x 87; xi 12-14; xii 11, 42, 55; iii ii 5; iii 16; ix 15, 17; iv ii 5, 10, 12, 16; TS



candones: J 2



canel: J 1



CANELOAS: K



Caniel (aerial spirit): L2



Canis: P ii ii 1



canofylyn: J 1



canona: J 5



Cantine: H



canueyl: J 1



Caolos: K4



Capabili (angel of the fourth heaven): H



capeyell: J 1



caphael: J 5



caphamal [S: caphanial]: J 2



caphanal [S has caphanal corrected to caphaval]: J 2



caphar: J 2



caphiziel: J 5



Caphriel (angel): H



Capricorn: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 23-25; ii iii 8; ix 6, 7; xi 30-32; xii 29, 43, 49; iii ii 11; iii 22; vii 16; ix 11, 16; xi 131; iv ii 12



Capriel (aerial spirit): L2



capsa: J 2



Captiel: L 4; P iv vii 23



Caput: P i ii 5; v 1, 8, 9, 30, 34; ii iii 6; iii i 10



Capziel: J 1



Caracasa: J 5



Carah: Ab



caram: J 1



Carasch: Ab



Carasiba (aerial spirit): L2



Caratasa (an angel of the Spring): H



caratheos: J 2



carathos [S: caratheos]: J 2



Carba (aerial spirit): L2



carbyel: J 1



carcyell: J 1



Cardiel (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



CARDIEL: K



Carelena: Ab



Caremaz: L 3



carfzoneyll: J 1



Carga (aerial spirit): L2



cariactera: J 2



Cariel (aerial spirit): L2



caristomon [S: caristomnon]: J 2



Carman: L 3



Carmax (angel, minister of Samax): H



carmelos: J 2



carmelychos [S: carmelithos]: J 2



Carmiel (aerial spirit): L2



carmolehos: J 2



Carnaduyz: P iii vii 21



carnby: J 1



Carnel, Carnol (aerial spirit): L2



Carnesiel: L 2



Carniel (aerial spirit): L2



Carnodiel (aerial spirit): L2



Caro: Magic word: GH



Caroler: K4



Caromos: Ab



Caron: Ab; (aerial spirit): L2



Carpiel (aerial spirit): L2



Carsiel (aerial spirit): L2



Cartael (aerial spirit): L2



cartemat: J 1



cartyel: J 1



Carueyiz: P iii vii 21



caruphylyn: J 1



carybyfyn: J 1



Casael (aerial spirit): L2



Casbriel (aerial spirit): L2



Cashael: J 5



Cashiel: L 3



Casiel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



CASILY: GV



casmaram: J 5



Casmaran (Summer): H



Casmiel: G; GV



Casmiroz: L 3



casmuch: J 1



Casoly: GV



caspa: J 1



Caspiel: L 2



Cassael: K



Cassiel: GH; H; K; L 3



cassylon: J 1



cassziel: J 5



Castiel (an angel of Thursday): H



CASTUMI: K



Casuijah: L 3



Casziel: J 1, 5



cathalihel [S: cathaliel!]: J 2



cathanathel [S: chathanathel]: J 2



cathneylyn: J 1



Catrudiz: P iii x 9



catuhe: P i v 27



Cauda: P i ii 5; v 9, 20; ii iii 8; v 2; iii i 10



Cavayr (aerial spirit): L2



caybeinynyn: J 1



Cayfar: Ab



Cayimuz: P iii x 9



Caynaurez: P iii x 8



caypharim: P iv ii 3



Cayros (aerial spirit): L2



caysaac: J 1



cazaihel [S: tazaihel]: J 2



Cazul (aerial spirit): L2



CColomaithos [S: colomarthos vel colomarnthos].: J 4



CEBON: K



Cechiel: L 3



CEDAHI: K



Cediel: L 3



CEDRION: K; K4



cefafin: J 5



cefanya: J 1



Cegnel: L 3



cehogethos [S: tehogethos]: J 2



cehognos [S: tehognos]: J 2



Cehuz: P iii ix 6



celabryll: J 1



Celan: P iii vii 33



Celez: P iii vii 33



Celiel: L 3



Celuz: P iii ix 17



celydael: J 1



Celyuberon: P iv vi 13



cemaguyll: J 1



Cemluz: P iii ix 15



cemon [S: megnoncemon]: J 2



cenhe: P i v 27



Centus: P iv ix 62



ceradadyn: J 1



Cerim: P iii vii 33



Cerreton: GV



Cesiel: L 3



Cesilcie: K4



cetabyel: J 1



cetenoylyn: J 1



cethal [S: cethalsam]: J 2



Cevorym: L 3



ceyabgos: J 1



Ceylez: P iii ix 12



ceytatynyn: J 1



cezozoy: J 2



ch [R: th]: J 1



Chabel: Magic word: GH



Chabiel: L 3



Chabri (aerial spirit): L2



Chabrion: L 3



Chabriz: L 3



Chades: J 4



Chadiel: L 3



Chadros: L 3



Chael: L 3



chagnoro [S: thagnoro]: J 2



chaharon [S: choharon]: J 2



Chahel: L 3



CHAI: K



CHAIA: K



Chaiel: L 3



Chaigidel, Shells: K



CHAIOTH HA-QADESCH, Holy Living Creatures: K



Chaioth: K



chalchyphay: J 1



Chalib (Chalíb): Demon of Wednesday/Mercury: MTS



chalos: J 2



Chameray: L 3



Chameron: GV



Chamiel (Chamiol) [Sl2731:Chomiel] (aerial spirit): L 2; L3



Chamoriel (aerial spirit): L2



Chamos (aerial spirit): L2



chamyquiol [S: thamyqiol]: J 2



Chanaei (aerial spirit): L2



chanakiah [A: Kavakiah]: J 5



chanaym [S: thanaym]: J 2



Chansi (aerial spirit): L2



chanyham [S: thanyh_a_m]: J 2



Charaby: L 3



Charara: TS



Charas (aerial spirit): L2



Chardiel: L 3



Chariel (aerial spirit): L2; angel in K4; (Cariel) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



Charitas: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Charmy: L 3



Charny: L 3



Charobiel (aerial spirit): L2



Charoel (aerial spirit): L2



Charpon: L 3



Charsiel (aerial spirit): H; L2



Charuch: L 3



charusihoa: GV



Chasan, Angel of Air: K



Chaschmalim, or the Brilliant (or Lucid Ones): K



CHASHMALIM: K



Chasiel: L 3



Chasor (aerial spirit): L2



chauakiah: J 5



Chaunta: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over riches



CHAVAH: K



Chaya: Ab



Chazael: L 3



Chaziel: L 3



Chechiel: L 3



Chedonia: K4



cheduryel: J 1



Chedusitaniel (angel of the third heaven): H



cheibib [S: guygucheibib]: J 4



chelahel: J 2



Chelath: magic word in K3



chemon: J 4



Chemosh (demon): A



chenathon: J 2



Chengiel: L 3



Chenibranbo: GV



Cherasiel: L 3



Chermel: L 3



Chermiel (angel of the third heaven): H



cherobalym: J 2



CHEROS: K



Cherub of the Ark: K



Cherub: J 5; K



Cherubim: E, GV; K; TS



cherubin [S: cherubyn]: H; J 1, 2



cheryon: J 1



Cheth: K



Chetiel: L 3



Chetivel: L 3



chetonay [S: theconay]: J 2



chetorab: J 2



CHEVON: K



Chiamoch: K4



chiathar [S: thiathar]: J 2



chiel [S: thiel]: J 2



chihamon [S: chihamõ] (vel chilamon): J 2



chirmuts: magic word in K3



chiros: J 5



chirotecas [S: chirothechas]: J 1



Chisti (or Chista): Female angel (yazad) personifying religious wisdom. Her name probably means 'Instruction'. Also known as Razishta Chista ('Most Upright Chista')Z



chnblaman [S: chublalaman or chn..?]: J 2



CHOKMAH: K



CHOKMAHEL: K



Chokmahiel: K



chomochomacanay [S: chomo chomothanay]: J 2



Chora: L 1



Choreb: L 3



choremal: J 2



Choriel: L 3



choro: J 2



choto [S: chotorim]: J 2



Chrasiel: L 3



Chremas: L 3



Chremoas (aerial spirit): L2



christ: J 1, 5



Chroel: L 3



Chrubas (aerial spirit): L2



Chrusiel: L 3



Chrymas: L 3



Chthouniel, Chthouniêl (Cqounihl) (demon of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



Chuba (aerial spirit): L2



Churibal (aerial spirit): L2



Chuschi: Ab



Chushel: L 3



Ciajah: L 3



ciarhuht [S: tiarihuht]: J 4



Cid, ms. variant of SID, the great demon (Cid, le grand Démon de votre Maitre) K1



Cimeies: L 1



cinamomum: J 2



cirael: J 5



Cirecas (aerial spirit): L2



cirhos: J 1, 5



Citgara (aerial spirit): L2



ciuitas: J 2



Clamor (aerial spirit): L2



Claniel (aerial spirit): L2



clarapalos: J 2



Clauneck: GV



clementissime: J 5



Clemialh: GV



Cleraca: Ab



Clisthert: GV



CLISTHERT: GV



Clyssan (aerial spirit): L2



Cobel: Ab



Cobusiel (aerial spirit): L2



cocab: See Cochab



Cochab: Hebrew for the planet Mercury. See OP2.13, J 1.



Cociz: P iii ix 16



Codriel (aerial spirit): L2



Coelen: Ab



Coelis: G



Cohen: Ab



coicragon [S: coictagon]: J 2



Colear: K4



colehon: GV



Coliel (aerial spirit): L2



Collen: magic word in K3



colnaphan: J 2



columba: J 2



Colvam: Ab



Comadiel: L 3



COMATOS: K



Comial: L 3



Commissoros (an angel of the Spring): H; J 5



Commutaff, commvtaf (name of the Sun in Winter): H; J 5



CONAMAS: K



Coniel (angel of the third heaven): H



consolatio: J 2



coouachoros [S: cumachoros]: J 2



COPHI: K



Corabael (angel of first heaven): H



Corat (angel of the third heaven): H



Corcaron: Ab



Corcavion: Ab



Core (an angel of the Spring): H; J 5



Corez: P iii ix 1



Coreziel: L 3



Coridal: One of the magic words used in a spell to prevent eating: GH



Corilon: Ab



corithico: J 2



Corocon: Ab



Corodon: Ab



corosay: J 5



corphandonos: J 2



corquenal: J 2



Correncymon (vel Correrimon) [S, S2: Porcenthimon]: J 4



Corson: L 1



cossuro: J 1



costyryn: J 1



cozomerag: J 3



crastozios [S: custrosihos]: J 2



crathon [S: c_n_thon]: J 2



craton: J 2



Crea: K4



Creator: K; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



crehamuos [S: "crehamnos"]: J 3



crememon: J 2



cremymyel [S: c_e_mymyhel]: J 2



Creon: GV



Cricacoeur (Cricacœur): GH



crihicos [S: c_i_hicos]: J 2



crimisaiber [S: crymyzaiber]: J 2



CRIPON: K



crisolsay: GV



cristapholis [S: christopholis]: J 2



cristolepha [S: Christolepha]: J 2



cristos: J 2



crogohen [S: cragohen]: J 2



cromemon: J 2



Cron Octa: K4



crosay: J 2



Crosiel: L 3



Crouay: GH



Cruchan (aerial spirit): L2



Cruhiel (aerial spirit): L2



ctarari (an angel of Winter): H; J 5



Cubi (aerial spirit): L2



Cubiel (aerial spirit): L2



Cuel: TS



Cugiel (aerial spirit): L2



Cukbiel: angel: BP 3c



cullya: J 1



Culmar (aerial spirit): L2



Cultin cultorum: Magic words for sword: GH



Cumariel (aerial spirit): L2



Cumeriel (aerial spirit): L2



cumyryel: J 1



Cuphal (aerial spirit): L2



Cupriel (aerial spirit): L2



Cuprisiel (aerial spirit): L2



Curaniel (angel of first heaven): H



Curasin (aerial spirit): L2



Cureviorbas: GV



Curiel (aerial spirit): L2



Curifas (aerial spirit): L2



Curmas (aerial spirit): L2



Cursas (aerial spirit): L2



Cursiel: L 3



Cuschi: Ab



Cusiel (aerial spirit): L2



Cusriel (aerial spirit): L2



Cusyne (aerial spirit): L2



Cynabal (minister of Varcan, angel of Sunday): H



Cynosbaton: TS



cyophagros [S: cytophagros]: J 2



cyzamanyn: J 1



Daael: L 3



Dabiel: L 2



Dablat: Ab



Dabraylez: P iii x 8



Dabriel (angel of first heaven): H



Dabrinos (aerial spirit): L2



DABUEL: K



Dachael: L 3



Dachiel: L 3



dadyel: J 1



dadyell: J 1



Daena: Female angel (yazad) presiding over the religion, also, Inner Self or Conscience. (aka Den): Z



daffrypeyl: J 1



dafngel: J 1



Dagiel: H; L3; (aerial spirit): L2



Daglas: Ab



Daglus: Ab



Dagnel: L 3



Dagon (demon): A



Daguler: Ab



Dagulez: Ab



DAH: K



Dahanuz: P iii ix 7



Dahaydanuz: P iii ix 13



Dahiel: L 3



Dahm: Angel (yazad) honored on the fourth day after death: Z



Dahma Afriti (or Dahman Afrin): Angel personifying the power of benediction: Z



Damoish Upamana: Angel (yazad) personifying anathema: Z



Dahyeliz: P iii x 8



daihyr [S: dalihir]: J 2



Dajiel: L 3



Dalé: K



Dalep: Ab



Dalet: Magical word on first ring in Douze Anneaux



Daleth: K



DALMAI: K



DALMAII: K



DALMALEY: GV



Dalmay: GV



dalqiel: J 5



dalya: J 1



dalyell: J 1



DAMA: K



Damael (angel of the fifth heaven): H



damahiah [A: Damabiah]: J 5



Damar: L 3



Damarsiel (aerial spirit): L2



Damasiel: L 3



Dameriel: L 3



Damery: L 3



Damiel: K; L 3



DAMNATH: K



Damyel: L 3



Dan: E



Danael: J1; L2 (aerial spirit)



Danahish: NS 127



Danel: E



daner: J 5



DANI: K



Daniel: J5; K; (aerial spirit): L2



Danjal: E



Danochar: GV



danpy: J 1



danroc: J 1



Dansor: L 3



Dant: GH



Dantalion: L 1



danyel: J 1



danyturla: J 1



dapsyon: J 1



Darascon: Ab



Darbori (aerial spirit): L2



Dardariel: L 3



Dardiel (angel of Sunday): H



dardihel: J 5



dardyhel: J 5



Darek: Ab



dargoyeyll: J 1



Darmexim: P iv ix 59



Darochim: Ab



Darokin: Ab



Darosiel: L 3



Darquiel (angel of first heaven): H



Darquiz: P iii vii 21



Daruz: P iii ix 1



daryel: J 1



daryenyn: J 1



Dashiel: L 3



Dasmedias: Divine name: GH



Dathan: L 1



Dathiel: L 3



datquiel: J 5



Datziel: L 3



Dayadebuz: P iii vii 25



Daziel: L 3



Deal Ton: K4



Deamiel (angel of first heaven): H



Debam: Ab



debroz: J 5



DECAION: K



decapochen: J 2



decaponde: J 2



Decarabia: L 1



Decariel (aerial spirit): L2



decarpe: J 2



Decaytus: P iii x 13



Deccal: Ab



December: P iv vii 24



DEDULSAIRA: K



defensor: J 5



Degaliel: K



Degayus: P iv ix 64



Degon: One of the magic words used in a spell to prevent eating: GH



degyon: J 1



Deharayuz: P iii ix 3



Dehataryz: P iii ix 5



Dehedeyz: P iii vii 21



Dehedyz: P iii ix 6



dehel: J 2



Deheniz: P iii ix 17



Deherix: P iv ix 36



Deheriz: P iii ix 16



Dehetarix: P iv ix 62



Deheydemiz: P iii vii 25



Deheydex: P iv ix 59



Deheyfez: P iii ix 4



Dehycayz: P iii ix 14



Dehydemes: P iv ix 60



Dehydemez: P iii ix 3, 13



Dehydez: P iii ix 2



Dehymez: P iii ix 4



deihel: J 2



Deilas (aerial spirit): L2



Deinatz: L 3



Deliel: L 4



delmusan: GV



Deloth: J 4



delqua: J 1



delthis: J 2



Demanoz: L 3



Demaor: L 3



Demarae: L 3



Demarot: L 3



DEMAS: K



Demasor: L 3



Deme: P iii vii 21



Demediel (aerial spirit): L2



Demehuz: P iii ix 2



Demerix: P iv ix 62



Demeuz: P iii ix 12



Demeymes: P iv ix 61



Demoriel: L 2



Den: see Daena



Denaryz: L 3



Denôê: TS



Denediz: P iii ix 17



Deneriz: P iii ix 15



denos: J 3



depymo: J 2



depymon: J 2



DERISOR: K



Deriuz: P iii ix 1



Derix: P iv ix 59



Deriyenuz: P iii x 12



Deriz: P iii ix 2,6, 16



Dermez: P iii ix 2



Dermiz: P iii vii 19



Derniz: P iii ix 11



dersam: J 1



Deryes: P iii vii 21



Deryx: P iv ix 63



DESTATUR: K



detryeyll: J 1



Deus: J 1, 2, 5; P i pr. 1, 2, 4; i 1; ii 5; iv 33; v 5, 39; vi 1; vii 1, 4; ii v 5; x 20; xii 53, 58, 59; iii vii, 1, 16-21, 23-26, 28-33; viii 4; xii 1, 2; iv i 1, 4, 9; iv 61, 63; vi 13; vii 62; ix 27; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Devachiah (or Devachia): K; K4



devil: L 1; J 1



dewhel [S: dem hel]: J 2



Deydex: P iv ix 62



Deydez: P iii ix 5



Deyluz: P iii x 9



Deytuz: P iii x 8



Deytyz: P iii ix 1



Dia: One of the magic words to counter pleurisie: GH



DIES: K



Dihymez: P iii ix 14



Dimirag: Ab



Dimurgos: Ab



Din: Divine name associated with Mercury (OP2.22)



Diniel: angel: BP 3c



DINOTOR: K; K4



Diopos: Ab



dirachiel: J 5



Diralisen: Ab



Diralisin: Ab



Dirba: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 25c



dirigalii: J 5



Diruez: P iii ix 5



disdros: J 5



Dishi ben Dishibin Dashubi: NS 234



Disolel: Ab



Dison: Ab



Dius: P iv ix 58



DIVA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



Diviel (aerial spirit): L 2; L3



Divorcon: G



DNChISh (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



Dobiel (aerial spirit): L2



Dodiel (aerial spirit): L2



Dolefach: Magical word on eighth ring in Douze Anneaux



domathamos: J 2



domengos: J 2



domina: J 2



Dominus: P i pr. i, 2; vii 4; ii x 39; iii vii 29



domogetha [S: domogentha]: J 2



Domol: GV



Domoras: L 3



Domos: GV; one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



domus: J 2



DONACHIEL (angel): K



DONE: K



Donecepheron: K



Doni: Divine name associated with Mercury (OP2.22)



donmedo: GV



DONNIMA: K



DOPHALIA: K



doppeyl: J 1



Dorak: Ab



Doremiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Doriel (aerial spirit): L2



Dormason: L 3



Dorochiel: L 2



dorsamot: GV



Dosom: Ab



Douniel (Dounihl) (angel of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



Drabiel: L 3



Drabros (aerial spirit): L2



drabundin: J 5



Draco: P i ii 5; v 1, 8, 9, 20, 30, 34; ii iii 8; v 2; iii i 10



Dracon: L 3



dragin: GV



DRAGNE: GH; GV



Dragon (aerial spirit): L2



Dramas: Ab



Dramaz: L 3



Dramiel (aerial spirit): L2



Dramozyn: L 3



Drapios (aerial spirit): L2



Drasiel (aerial spirit): L2



Drelmech: L 3



Dresop: Ab



dridmoyl: J 5



Drion: K4



Dromiel: L 3



Drubiel (aerial spirit): L2



Druchas: L 3



drudromoy: J 5



Drufiel: L 3



Drusiel (aerial spirit): L2



Drvaspa: Female angel (yazad) personifying cattle: Z



Dryades (class of spirits): A



Dubarus (aerial spirit): L2



Dubiel (aerial spirit): L2



Dubilon (aerial spirit): L2



Dubraz: L 3



DUCHIEL (angel): K



Dudael: E



duhomelathus: J 2



Duidain: E



dulcissime: J 5



Dulid: Ab



Dumaso: GV



Dumogon: G



Dumosson: GV



dunedryneylyn: J 1



Dusiriel (aerial spirit): L2



duymas [S: dvynas]: J 1



dyaforim: P iv ii 3



dyhamelathos [S: dihamelathos]: J 2



Dyndez: P iii ix 12



Earaoe: Ab



Earos (aerial spirit): L2



Earviel (aerial spirit): L2



ebalohe: J 2



Ebaron: Ab



Ebla: E



EBMISHA: K



Ebra (aerial spirit): L2



ecchothas: J 5



Eckdulon: Ab



Edilta: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



Edoniel: J 1; K



Edriel (aerial spirit): L2; L3



Eduz: P iii ix 11



Effrigis: Ab



Efios ('Efiós): Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Saturday: MTS



Eforit ('Eforít): Angel (or demon) of 12th hour of Friday: MTS



Efrigis: Ab



effygmato: J 1



Efiel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



Efipas ('Efipás): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Egachir: Ab



Egakireh: Ab



egge: J 1



egibiel: J 5



Egin, Egyn, or Aegyn: King of the South according to An Excellent Booke of the Arte of Magicke (Ad. 36674, fol. 47v) (Alternately called named as Ariton in Ab.)



egiviel: J 5



Eglatus, Egla: Two of the magic words to counter fever: GH



Egribel: P iv ix 46



egyhel [S: egihel]: J 2



Egym: GH; see Egin



Egyn: Ab



egyrion: J 5



egyryon: J 1, 5



ehehii: J 5



Eheie: Name of God associated with Kether in OP2.12



EHEIEH ASHER EHEIEH: K



EHEIEH: K



ehenyton: J 1



EHERES: K



Eheye: L 1



Ehon: K4



Eiael: J 5



Eie: H



Eima: K4



Eistierix: Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Wednesday: MTS



Ekalak: Ab



Ekalike: Ab



Ekdulon: Ab



Ekorok: Ab



El: Name of God; G; GH; H; J 1; K; L 1, 2; NS 161, 240; OP2.13



El Ab: Divine name associated with Jupiter (OP2.22)



EL ADONAI TZABAOTH: K



EL CHAI: K



El Gebil: K



El Qaana: NS 240-241



El Shaddaï: K: NS 126, 156, 211, see also Shaddai, Saday



EL, IAH, IAH, IAH: K



Elafon: Ab



ELAMOS: K



Elamyr: Ab



Elamyz: L 3



Elanel: L 3



Elantiel: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over riches



Elaton: Ab



elbedagrin: J 1



Elbelda: P i iv 22



Elburion: TS



Elcar (aerial spirit): L2



Elechym: L 3



Eleéth: TS



Elelogap: GV



Elemental spirits: K



elemiah: J 5



ELEMIATH: GV



Eleminator: J 2



Elerion: Ab



Elestor: One of the three princes of the demons (along with Lucifer and Belzebut) in Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel



Eleyson: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Elh: G



Eli: K



Elia: K



Elias: G



Elibanoth: magic word in K3



Elibra: H



Eliditor (Êliditór): Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Saturday: MTS



Eliel (aerial spirit): L2



Eligor: L 1



Eligos: L 1



ELIM: Divine name associated with the Moon (OP2.22) K



ELIMIGITH: K



Eliogaphatel: Demon in K3



Elion: GH; H; K; L 1, 2



Eliphamasai: L 4



Elisem ('Elisém): Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Friday: MTS



Elitel (aerial spirit): L2



Elivisa: GV



Elmis: Ab



Elmoym: L 3



ELOAH VA-DAATH: K



ELOAH: K



eloe: J 1



Eloh: Divine name associated with the Sun (OP2.22)



ELOHA: K; Name of God associated with Tiphereth in OP2.13



Elohe: GH; H; L 1, 2



ELOHI TZABAOTH: K



ELOHI: K



Elohim (name of God): GV; H; K; L 1, 2; NS 200, 225, 240



ELOHIM GIBOR: Name of God in K; OP2.12, OP2.13



Elohim qeber, Elohim: K



Elohim Tzabaoth: K



ELOHINU: K



Elohym: K4



Eloim (=Elohim, name of God): G



'Elome'el: E



elomich: J 5



Elomnia: L 4



elon: J 5



Elonim: Ab



Eloy: GH; H; J 1, 2



Eloya: K4



Eloym: GH; GV (var of Elohim, name of God)



Eloyn: K4



Elpinon: Ab



Elponen: Ab



elscha: J 1, 5



Ely: J 1, 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Elyminator [S: Eleminator]: J 3



elynzy: J 1



elyon: J 1



elyorem: J 1, 5



elysafan: J 1



elysu: J 1



Elzegan: Ab



Elzegar: Ab



elzephares: J 1, 5



EMAGRO: K



Emalon: L 3



Emanuel, Emanvel: G; J 1, 4, 5; K; L 1



Emarfiel: L 3



Emarion: L 3



Emarziel: L 3



Ematyel: L 3



emaunel: J 5



Emeriel: L 3



EMETH: K



Emfatison: Ab



Emfiloel, Emfiloêl (Emfilohl) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



EMIAL: K



Emirex: P iv ix 63



Emirez: P iii ix 16



Emisael: One of the magic words used in a spell to extinguish fire: GH



Emmanuel: H, TS ; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH; NS 200



Emodias ('Emodiás): Angel (or demon) of 13th hour of Thursday: MTS



EMOII: K



Emoniel: L 2



Emphastison: Ab



Emuel (aerial spirit): L2



Enaia: Ab



ENAM: K



Enariel: L 3



Enatiel: G



Enatriel: L 3



endiran: J 5



enediel: J 5



Enedil: P iv ix 30



Enei: Ab



Enenuth: TS



Enépsigos: TS



Enêpsigos: TS



Enga: Divine name: GH



Englabis: Divine name: GH



Eniuri: Ab



Enmanuel: GV



entissime: J 5



EOMIAHE: K



Eon Met: K4



Eparinesont: GV



Epios ('Epios): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Thursday: MTS



Epithouanon ('Epiqouanon) (demon of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



ERA: K



ERADIM: K



Erae: E



Eralicarison: Ab



eralyn: J 1



Eralyz: Ab



Eramael: One of five demons under Satanachi in K3



Erato: K4



ercell: J 5



erchothas: J 1



Erdaz: P iii ix 12



Erdegel: P iv ix 42



Erekia: Ab



EREL: K



Erenutes: Ab



Ereth: Female angel (yazad) personifying truth: Z



Ergamen: Ab



Ergatige ('Êgatigá): Angel (or demon) of 23rd hour of Tuesday: MTS



ergediel: J 5



Ergonion: Ab



Ergosil: Ab



Ergotas ('Ergotás): Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Thursday: MTS



erhagel [S: exagal]: J 2



Erigion: Name on pentacle (GH)



erihel [S: exihel]: J 2



erihona: J 1, 5



Erimites: Ab



Erional: K4



ERIONAS: K



Eritherem: magic word in K3



Erkaya: Ab



ERLY: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



Erman ('Ermán): Angel (or demon) of 5th hour of Friday: MTS



Ermaziel: L 3



Ermiel: L 3



Ermihala: Ab



Ermoniel (aerial spirit): L2



Eros: TS



erpyon: J 1



ERYGION: K



eryon: J 1, 5



eryona: G; J 5



Esarchie: Name of God: GH



Escavor: GV



ESCERCHIE: H; L 1, 2



ESCH: K



Escha: H; J 5



Eschiel: K



escor: J 5



Eserchie (=Escerchie): H



esfylyn: J 1



Eshiniel: angel: BP 3c



esmaadyn: J 1



Esmony: GV



ESPIACENT: K



Espoel (aerial spirit): L2



essaf: J 1



Estio: G



Estiot: GV



Esytio: G



Esytion: G



Etaliz: Ab



Ethan: Ab



Ethanim: Ab



Ethanim: Ab



Ethiel (aerial spirit): L2



ethion: J 5



Etimiel (aerial spirit): L2



Etitnamus, Etituamus: G



Etouros ('Êtourós): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Monday: MTS



Euchey: GV



Euknitiel (Eúknitiêl): Angel (or demon) of 23rd hour of Monday: MTS



Evadar: L 3



Evandiel: L 3



Evanuel: L 3



Evarym: L 3



evebychay: J 5



exaccodan [S: exactodan]: J 2



Exagiel: J 5



Exaula: P i iv 20



excelse: J 5



excludo [S: exluso]: J 2



exdromal: J 5



Exe: H



Exenteron: Ab



exhator: J 2



exhedon [S: exheton]: J 2



exhehal: J 4



exheruz [S: exhernz]: J 2



exiophiam: J 2



Existion (var. of Exstion): G



Existioneriona: G



EXISTON: K



exmegan: J 2



exmogon: J 2



exnotheyn: J 4



Exstion: G



EXTABOR: K; K4



Exteron: Ab



Ey: H



Eydulez: P iii ix 4



EYE-SARAY: L 1



eye: H; J 5; K4



ezeleaz: J 2



Ezeqeel: E



ezethomos: J 4



ezey: J 5



eznyah: J 1



EZOIIL: K



ezomathon: J 4



Ezparez, Ezphares: G



Fabariel (aerial spirit): L2



Fabelleronthou: GV



Fabiel: G; L2 (aerial spirit)



faceyeyll: J 1



facifon: J 5



Fadrulez: P iii x 9



fagamesy: J 2



fagamesym: J 2



Fagani: Ab



Faguni: Ab



fais [S: fals]: J 2



falason: J 1



falsari: P iv ii 12



Famaras: L 3



Famiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Famoriel: L 3



fanyel: J 1



farabyn: J 1



Farai: Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Wednesday: MTS



faranyeal: J 1



Fardaruz: P iii x 9



fariel: J 5



farlae: J 5



Farlas (winter): H



Farmos: L 3



fartis: J 1



faryelyn: J 1



Faseua (aerial spirit): L2



Fasma: Ab



father, the: J 1, 2, 3, 4, 5



Faturab: Ab



Faurix: P iv ix 63



Faytamurez: P iii x 8



Faytoliz: P iii x 11



Fealech: L 3



fedraza: P i v 27



fegem: P i v 27



Fegot: One of the demons in K3



Felut: GV



Femol (aerial spirit): L2



Femurez: P iii x 8



Fenadros: L 3



Fendeyuz: P iii x 14



fenestra: J 2



Feniz: P iii x 9



Fenosiel: L 3



fenyturla: J 1



Ferala: magic word in K3



FERETE: K



ferlucifin: J 5



Fernebus: Ab



Fersebus: Ab



Ferunt: magic word in K3



Feruz: P iii ix 12



ferymay [S: ferimay]: J 2



festatui, Festativi (name of the earth in Summer): H; J 5



FET: K



feya: J 1



Feyeduz: P iii x 14



Feyleuz: P iii x 14



Feymeluz: P iii x 12



Feymeriz: P iii x 12



feynon: J 1



Fide arrach: P iv vii 23



Filaxon: Ab



filiach: J 5



Filius: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Fimarson: L 3



fimtilis: J 5



Finaxos: Ab



Finis: Divine name: GH



fintingon: J 2



Firiel: GV



Fisti: GH



Flabison: Ab



Flaef (angel, minister of Sarabotes): H



Flauros: L 1



Flaxon: Ab



Fleruty: GV



Fleurety (demon, leut. gen.): G



Flos: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



flum: J 2



flumen: J 2



Focalor: L 1



fons: J 2



Foras (demon): L 1



Forau (demon): G



Forfaron: Ab



Forneus (demon): L 1



Forteson: Ab



fortis: J 5



Fortitudo: J 5



Foruz: P iii ix 2



foylyon: J 1



Fraciel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Framion: L 3



Framoth: L 3



Franedac: L 3



frangam: GV



Frasis: Ab



Frasmiel (aerial spirit): L2



Fremiel: L 3



frenil: J 5



Friagne (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Frimost: Demon: GH (1760 edition); GV



Frimoth: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over passion and lust



Frinafe (Frinafé): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Monday: MTS



Frodinos (Frodinós): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Sunday: MTS



Fromezyn: L 3



Fronyzon: L 3



froseithz: J 5



Frucissière: GV



Frulhel (or Frastiel): One of the demons in K3 with dominion over reanimation



Frutimière: GV



Fubentroty: GV



fuheylyn: J 1



fullarite: J 5



Fulouel (Fulouel) (angel of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



fundamentum: J 2



Furamiel: L 3



Furcas: L 1



Furfur: L 1



Furiel: L 3



Fursiel (aerial spirit): L2



Furtur: L 1



Fustiel: L 3



Futiel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



Futiniel: L 3



fysfyn: J 1



g: J 1



Gaap (demon): L 1



gabal: J 1



gabalyel: J 1



gabanael: J 1



Gabarnish: GV



Gabiel: L 3, 4



Gabio (aerial spirit): L2



Gabots: G



Gabrael (angel of first heaven): H



Gabriach: Magical word on seventh ring in Douze Anneaux



Gabriel, gabryel (archangel): A; BP xxix, 3c; E; GH; H; J 1, 2, 5; K; L 3, 4; NS 155, 163, 170, 173, 177, 202, 213, 236, 240; OP2.12; P iv vii 23; T; TS



Gabrinoz: L 3



Gabriot: Magical word on fifth ring in Douze Anneaux



gabrynyn: J 1



gabyon: J 1



gadabany [S: Gadalany]: J 2



Gadara: TS



gadeff: J 1



Gadgadiel: NS 160



Gadiel: K; L 3



Gadix: P iv ix 61



Gadreel: E



Gagalin: Ab



Gagalos: Ab



Gagison: Ab



Gagolchon: Ab



Gagonix: Ab



Gahel: K4



gahit: J 2



gal: J 1



Galagos: Ab



Galak: Ab



Galant: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over diseases



galatihel [S: galetihel]: J 4



galbyel: J 1



Galdel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



galgal: J 1



Gali: Divine name: GH



Galiel (Galiél): Angel (or demon) of 23rd hour of Thursday: MTS



galiht: J 2



Gallina: P ii ii 1



galmus: J 1



galnel: J 1



galuf: J 1



Galym: L 2



Gamael: L 3



Gamaliel or obscene: K



gamasgay: J 2



Gamchicoth or the Disturbers of Souls: K



GAMIDOI: K



Gamiel: L 2



Gamigin: L 1



GAMORIN DEBALIN: K



Gamsiel: L 3



gamviel [A: Cambiel]: J 5



Gamyel: L 2, 3



gamyhal: J 2



gandryel: J 1



ganeytania: P iv ii 8



Gannus: 'man of fire' invoked (along with Sloonus) in BP § 13 (p. xxxii)



garacap: J 1



Garadiel: L 2



garamanas: J 2



garasyn: J 1



garbona [S: gartona]: J 2



GARDON: K



gargatel (an angel of the Summer): H; J 5



Garnaze: One of the magic words to counter fever: GH



Gariel (aerial spirit): L2



gariliam: J 5



Garinirag: Ab



Garnasu (aerial spirit): L2



Garnesiel: L 2



Garsas: Ab



garytan: J 1



Gasarons: Ab



Gashiel: L 3



gasoryn: J 1



GASPARD: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



gastaset: J 1



gastiel: J 5



gaszyel: J 1



Gathouel (Gathouél): Angel of Friday/Venus: MTS



Gauriel, Gauriêl (Gaurihl) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



gaviel (an angel of the Summer): H; J 5



Gaviol: GH



Gaw: Angel (yazad) personifying cattle: Z



gaym: J 5



Gazaron: Ab



gazay: J 4



gebarbaya: J 1



Gebiel: L 3



gebrutim: P iv ii 4



GEBURAH: K



GEBURAHEL: K



Geburim or Violent Ones: K



gebyn: J 1



gecabal: J 2



geccaholzer [S: gettahol]: J 2



gecebamia: J 5



gechora [S: "gethora"]: J 3



gechoramy [S: "gethoramy"]: J 3



gechors [S: "gethos"]: J 3



Geciel: L 3



gecramathiol [S: gec_u_mathihol]: J 2



gedanabasy [S: Gedalanasy]: J 2



gedebandi: J 2



gederanay: J 2



Gediel: L 2, 3, 4



Gedobonal: L 4



gedonomay: J 2



GEDULAH: K



GEDULAHEL: K



gedulyn: J 1



gefrel: J 5



Gefusieon: J 5



gegemahelay: J 2



gegenol [S: gegegnol]: J 2



gegnognal: J 2



gegohomos: J 2



GEGROPHEIRA: K



Geguhay: J 4



gehamas [S: gelamas]: J 2



gehangno [S: geliãgno]: J 2



Gehel [S: gahel, gegel]: J 2, 3



gehemizay [S: gehemyzai]: J 2



gehen: J 2



gehenignor [S: gehemgnor]: J 2



geherahel: J 2



gehiszefyhor [S: gehszesihol]: J 2



Gehor: J 4



gehoraia: J 2



geht: J 2



geiama [S: gesama]: J 2



geiemamagnosam: J 2



gelamagos: J 3



gelbaray: J 2



Gelemoht: J 1, 5



geles: J 2



gelgemona [S: gelgemana]: J 2



geliel: J 5



geliesmoy: J 2



gelior: J 2



gelisedon: J 5



Geloma: Ab



Gelomiros: L 4



gelomitro: J 5



gelomyhel: J 3



Gelon: J 1, 5



gemahol: J 2



gemaht: J 2



gemail: J 2



gemal: J 2



gemama: J 2



Gemary: L 3



Gematzod: L 3



gemehegate [S: gemehagate]: J 2



Gemehehon: J 4



gemehihel: J 2



gemehol: J 2



gemelam [S: Geromelam]: J 2



Gemen: GV



gemesnay: J 5



gemessyon [S: gemession]: J 2



Gemethor: J 4



Gemezin: L 3



gemiazay [S: gemiazai]: J 2



Gemini: J 1, 5; K; L 3, 4; P i iv 6-8; v 28; ii x 71, 86; xi 9-11; xii 8, 42, 55; iii ii 4; iii 15; iv ii 4



gemizacol: J 2



gemoht: J 2



gemol: J 2



GEMON: K



Gemory: L 1



gemõthar: J 2



gemotheon: J 3



gemyha: J 2



gemyhacal: J 2



gemyochar [S: gemy~hothar]: J 2



genair [S: genayr]: J 2



Genamchor [S: genamohor (?)]: J 4



Genapherim: L 3



Genarytz: L 3



genathely: J 2



Genathores: J 2



genay: J 2



Genealogon: J 2



genenogal [S: gentvogal]: J 2



Geneon: GV



generamoseht: J 2



genges: J 2



Geniel: J 5



Genii: K



GENIO: L 1



geno: J 2



genocomel: J 2



genomos: J 2



genomythoo [S: genomythos]: J 2



Genon: L 4



Genonem: J 1, 5



genorabal: J 2



Genos: J 2, 4



genotheram: J 2



genozabal: J 2



genyda: J 1



genynatol: J 2



genython [S: genithon]: J 2



genzi: J 2



Geofriel: J 5



geogremay: J 2



Geolym: J 2



geon: J 5



Geos: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



Gepheel: L 3



Gera Topar Gadiel: NS 168



geraguaht: J 2



geramathiel [S: geramathihel, geramacihel]: J 2



gerathar: J 2



gerehoinuhaziol [S: gerehona hazihal]: J 2



Gereinin: L 4



Geremiah (name of the Earth in Winter): H



geremon: J 5



gerenia: J 5



gereon: J 5



Gerevil: Ab



Gerfan (Gerfán): Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Monday: MTS



gergeon: J 2



gergion: J 2



gergohen: J 2



Geriel (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



geristel: J 2



geriston: J 2



Geriz: P iv ix 29



gerizo: J 2



gernb [S: gerub?]: J 2



gerohanathon [S: Ierohanathon]: J 2



geromagol: J 2



geromay: J 2



geromaziel [S: geromazihel]: J 2



geromol: J 2



geronehos: J 2



Geror: L 4



gerot: J 3



gerozay: J 2



Gerthiel: L 3



gesatham [S: gethasam]: J 2



Gesegas: Ab



gesemon: J 2



Gesiel: L 3



gesõmay [S has a bar over the om]: J 2



gesrus: J 5



gessemon: J 2



gessenazi [S: gessevazi]: J 2



gessydomy [S: gessidomy]: J 2



geth: J 2



gethage: J 2



Gethidnhal: J 4



Gethiel: L 3



gethor: J 2



gethorem: J 2



Getiel: L 3



getymay [S: ietimay]: J 2



geuaguolos [S: genagnolos]: J 2



geumyturla: J 1



geuolyam [S: genuliam]: J 2



geuomoly [S: genomoloy]: J 2



geuoz [S: genoz]: J 2



geuozempha [S: genozem pha]: J 2



geuozepha [S: genozepha]: J 2



Geush Urvan: lit. 'the soul of the cow (or settlement)'. Personification of animal life: Z (aka Goshorun)



Gevael: L 3



Gevar di Pelekh: NS 168



gey: J 1



geys: J 2



geysethon [S: gezsethon]: J 2



Gezael: L 3



gezagam: J 4



gezamahel: J 2



gezamanay [S: gezamanuai]: J 2



gezamay [S: gezamai]: J 2



gezamel: J 2



Gezamyhor: J 4



gezconos: J 2



gezegatha: J 2



gezelihos: J 3



Gezemachal [S: gezemathal]: J 4



gezeno: J 3



gezero: J 2



gezetiz: J 2



gezezihor [S: gesezihor]: J 2



Geziel: L 3



gezihel: J 4



Gezomel: J 4



gezomelyhon: J 4



gezomothon: J 4



Gezor: J 4



Gezozay: J 4



Ghedoriah: K



GHEMINAIRA: K



Gheuriel: K4



GHEVIALAIRA: K



GHTR: BP 17



ghu [S2: glm; S: glm vel ghu]: J 3



Gida'ljal: E



Giel: L 3



gielotheon [S: grel..]: J 2



giethy: J 2



gigithios: J 4



gigoro: J 2



gihelerathon [S has gilzelerethon corrected to gihelerethon]: J 2



GIHID: BP 17



Gilarion: Ab



Gillamon: Ab



GILTHAR: K



Gimel: K



gimon: J 1



Ginar: Ab



Giram (Girám): Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Monday: MTS



Giriar: Ab



Girmil: Ab



Gisaor (Gisaór): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Tuesday: MTS



giseleccor [S: giselector]: J 2



Gitzar (Gitzár): Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Glanos: TS



Glasyabolas (demon): G



Glasya-Labolas (demon): L 1



glereleon: J 2



Glesi: Ab



Glitia: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over banquets



gloria: J 2, 5



gloriose: J 5



Gluth: magic word in K3



Glysy: Ab



GMHTR: BP 17.



GMIHID: BP 17.



Gnachiel: L 3



Gnadiel: L 3



Gnaheel: L 3



Gnakiel: L 3



Gnaliel: L 3



Gnamiel: L 3



gnanatores: J 2



Gnaphiel: L 3



Gnashiel: L 3



Gnasiel: L 3



Gnathiel: L 3



Gneliel: L 3



Gnethiel: L 3



Gnetiel: L 3



gnohemgnor: J 2



Gnome (class of spirit): G; K



Gnomus: G



Gnotas (Gnôtás): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Saturday: MTS



gnoyoemel [S: gnoyemal]: J 2



gnynzy: J 1



Goap (demon, var. of Gaap): L 1



God: J 1, 3; L 1



Godens: G



GODIEB: K



Godiel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



GODU: K



Gofgamel (vel Gasgamyel) [S: Gasgamel]: J 4, 5



Gofgamep, GofGamep: J 1, 5



GofGar: J 5



Gohathay: J 4



Golab or incendiaries: K



GOLADES: K



GOLDAPHAIRA: K



Goleg: Ab



Golen: Ab



Golog: Ab



golum: J 1



GOMEH: K



GOMERT: Magic word: GH; GV



Gomogin: Ab



gomraoryn: J 1



gonay: J 2



Gonogin: Ab



Gorgopios (Gorgopiós): Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Saturday: MTS



Gorilon: Ab



gortaray: J 2



gorthz: J 5



gosamyn: J 2



Gosegas: Ab



Goshorun: See Geush Urvan: Z



Gossum: Magic word: GH



Got: One of the magic words to deflect weapons: GH



Goth: G



Gotifan: Ab



Goukoumon (Goukoumón): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Wednesday: MTS



Gouriel (Gouriêl): Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Friday: MTS



Gowad: See Vayu: Z



gozimal: J 2



gozogam: J 2



GRABATTO: Magic word on amulet: GH



gracomessihos [S: gcomessihos]: J 2



gracosihos [S: gucosihos]: J 2



graguomoyuhos [S: gragnomoysihos]: J 2



Gram [R: Grani]: J 1



gramaht [S: g_u_maht]: J 2



Gramon: Ab



gramyhel [S: g_u_myhel]: J 2



granal: J 2



granatum femina: J 2



Granon: Ab



Granozyn: L 3



Granyel: L 3



Graphiel: The intelligence of Mars (OP2.22)



Grasemin: Ab



GRASSIL: K



Gremiel (aerial spirit): L2



grenatail: J 3



grephemyon: J 2



grisolis: J 5



Gromenis: Ab



gromyazay [S: gromyhazay]: J 2



gronyeyll: J 1



Gtadafid: Angel (or demon) of 5th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Guabarel (an angel of autumn): H



guabryel: J 1



guabryza: J 1



Guael (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Guagamon: Ab



guahiros: J 4



gualaly: J 1



gualbarel: J 5



guamazihel: J 2



guanrynasnihe: J 1



guara: J 2



guardians: E



guathamal [S: gnathamal]: J 2



guatyell: J 1



Gudiel (aerial spirit): L2



Guebdemis: P iv ix 60



Guernus: P iv ix 64



guesupales: J 1



guetazamanay [S: genetazamanay]: J 2



Gueydenuz iv ix 60



Gueylus: P iv ix 62



Gugonix: Ab



gulahentihel: J 4



Guland: GV



gulyon: J 1



gumyel: J 1



guomagnos [S: gnomãgnos]: J 2



Guomon: J 4



guryel: J 1



Gusion (demon): L 1



Gusoin [Sl.3825] (demon): G; L 1



GUTHAC: K



GUTHOR: K



Gutrix (angel, minister of Suth): H



GUVARIN: K



guygu: J 4



gybryll: J 1



gynbar: J 3



Gyram: J 1



h: J 1



HA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:26



Ha: H



Haa: H



Haagenti: L 1



haaiah: J 5



Haajah: L 3



haamiab [A: Chaamiah]: J 5



haayn: J 1



Habaiel (angel of first heaven): H



Habalon: L 3



habatal [S: halatal]: J 2



Habdanum: Divine name: GH



habena: J 2



Habet: Magic word: GH



Habhi: Ab



Habiel: L 3



habifumaht [S: habisumaht]: J 2



habobel: J 2



habuiah [A: Chabuiah]: J 5



habysanhat [S: habysanahat]: J 2



hacacoharona [S: hacatoharona]: J 2



hacaha [S: hataha]: J 4



hacama: J 2



Hacamuli: Ab



hacaphagan: J 2



hacaros [S: hacacaros]: J 2



hacarraz [S: hacaraz]: J 2



hacaz [S: hataz]: J 2



hacazmazy [S: "hacazamazay"]: J 3



hacca: J 2



haccho [S: hoccho]: J 2



haccisamel [S: hamhaniel]: J 2



Hacel: Demons in K3



Hachael: L 3



hachagnon: J 3



Hachamel: Ab



hachamol: J 2



hachay: J 2



hachemathan [S: hachamathan]: J 4



hacnlam: J 2



hacoronathos: J 2



Hacoronoz: P iii vii 17



hacoylyn: J 1



HacrisentHeon [sic] [S: hacrisientheon].: J 4



hacronaaz: J 2



hadalomob: J 2



Hadiel: L 3



hadozamyr: J 2



hadyon [S: Adyon. Sl.3885 has an "h" in the far left margin, and an "S" just to the left of "Adyon".]: J 3



Hadyz: P iii ix 4



haebal: J 2



Hael [S: halel]: J 2; L3; GV



haemor: J 2



hafar: J 2



Hafkiel: NS 232



Hafriel: NS 232



hagamal [S: haganal]: J 2



haganal: J 2



hagasa: J 2



hagen [S: hage~]: J 2



hagenalis: J 2



hagenerõ [S: hagenoron]: J 2



hagenorem: J 2



hagenorozom: J 2



hagenoy: J 2



Hageyr: Ab



hagiathar: J 4



hagibar [S: hagihar]: J 4



Hagiel: The intelligence of Venus (OP2.22)



hagigel: J 2



Hagion: Ab



HAGIOS: H; L 2, 3



Hagith (Olympic spirit of Venus): A



hagmal: J 2



hagnaht: J 2



hagnathos: J 2



hagnolam [S: hognolam]: J 2



hagnyhosio: J 2



Hagoch: Ab



Hagog: Ab



HAGOS: L 1



hagramos: J 2



Hagrion: Ab



haguliaz [S: hagnliaz?]: J 2



hagyhal [S: hagihal]: J 2



hagyhamal [S: lagyhamal]: J 2



hagynol: J 2



Hagziel: NS 232



hahahel: J 5



Hahaiah: J 5



hahasiah [A: Hachasiah]: J 5



Hahaydiz: P iii ix 13



hahel: J 2



HAHLII: K



Hahuez: P iii vii 24



hahuiah [A: Chahuiah]: J 5



Hahyax: Ab



hahyeylyn: J 1



Haiaiel: J 5



haihaca [S: haihatha]: J 4



haihala [S: hayhala]: J 2



haihatha [S: haihacha]: J 4



haihos: J 2



haila: J 2



hailos: J 2



Hain: Divine name: GH



haiozoroy: J 3



HA-KABIR: K



Hakamiah: J 5



hal: J 2



hala: J 2



halabee: J 2



halabeht: J 2



halabethen: J 2



halabre: J 2



halaco: J 2



halaguha [S: hasagitha]: J 2



halaiz: J 2



halathon: J 4



haley [S: halay]: J 2



halg [S: lialg]: J 1



Haligax: Ab



halimot [S: halmiot]: J 2



halion: J 1



Halla: J 2, 4



hallehuma [S: hallehmua?]: J 2



hallemassay: J 2



hallenomay: J 2



halmay: J 2



halmon: GV



halmoth [S: halmoht]: J 2



halmye: J 2



halna [S: halua]: J 2



halnal [S: hainal corrected to haiual]: J 2



halomora: J 3



halos: J 2



halpha: J 2



Halphas: L 1



Haluiel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



halyasal [S: heliasal]: J 2



halylyn: J 1



halymyz [S: halunyz or halnuyz?]: J 2



halzamyhol: J 2



hama~samel [S: hamansamel hamazamoly]: J 2



hamabihat: J 2



hamacal: J 2



hamacon: J 2



Hamadiel: K4



hamae: J 2



hamagra [S: crosaihamagra]: J 2



hamagrata [S: hamag_a_ta]: J 2



hamagron: J 2



hamalamyn: J 2



hamaliel: Angel ruling over Virgo (OP2.14); J 5



hamamabyhon [S: hamamalyhon]: J 2



Hamamyl: J 4



Hamamyn: J 4



hamanal: J 2



hamanatar [S: hamanacar]: J 2



hamanzathon: J 4



Hamar benabis: P iv vii 23



hamaraziohs: J 2



hamaristigos: J 2



Hamarym: L 3



Hamarytzod: L 3



Hamas (aerial spirit): L2



Hamat: J 2; demon associated with leprosy (Sanhedrin, 101 a), BP xx



hamatha: J 2, 3



hamathalis: J 2



hamathamal: J 2



hamay: J 2



Hamayz: L 3



hamegnar: J 2



hamel: J 2



Hameriel: L 3



Hamerix: P iv ix 63



hamezeaza: J 2



HAMICATA: K



Hamicchiahel (uel Hamathahol) [S: Lamyntnahel vel lamycthiahel]: J 2; J3



Hamiel: J 5



hamiht: J 2



hamina: J 1



haminos [S: hamynos]: J 2



hamissirion: J 2



hamissiton: J 2



hammlstiahel: J 3



Hamnas [S: hãnas]: J 4



Hamnos: J 4



hamognal: J 2



hamol: J 2



hamon: J 2



Hamorphiel (aerial spirit): L2



hamos: J 2



hamphimethon [S: Amphymethon]: J 3



hamsahel: J 2



hamtauery: P i v 27



Hamurez: P iii x 9



hamy: J 3



hamye: J 2



hamyhel [S: hamihel]: J 2



hamyhon: J 3



hamylos [S: hanylos]: J 2



hamyly: J 2



hamynal: J 2



hamynos: J 2



hamynosia: J 2



hamynyr: J 2



hamyphyn: J 2



hamyr: J 2



hamyristos: J 2



hamyrrios [S: hamirrios]: J 2



hamysschon [S: hamisschon]: J 2



hamyssithon [S: hamyssython]: J 2



hamyssitoy [S: hami..]: J 2



hamython: J 2



hamyuos [S: "haminos"]: J 3



hanacor: J 2



hanacristos: J 3



Hanael: Angel ruling over Capricorn (OP2.14); J 5



hanagai: J 2



hanagnil [S: hanagiul]: J 2



Hanahel: J 5



hanaipos: J 3



Hanamel: NS 186



hanamyhos: J 2



hananehos: J 3



Hananel: E; NS 241



hananyhos: J 2



hanaramay: J 2



Hanasichonea [S: hanasichovea]: J 4



hanataiphar: J 2



hanathar: J 2



hanathesion [S: hanthesion]: J 2



hanathie [S: hiehanathihe]: J 2



hanathoios: J 2



hanathos: J 2



hanazay (vel Halacazay): J 3



hanazihatel [S: hanaziachachel]: J 2



hancor (=Ancor, qv): J 2



Handabuz: P iii vii 25



Handemotuz: P iii x 4



handos: J 2



hanethi (vel hamethy): J 4



Haniel: K; NS 161, 237; Angel ruling the angelic order of Principalities in OP2.12



Hanimidiz: P iii x 8



hanomos: J 2



hanosae [S: hanosal]: J 2



hanothos: J 2



hanrathaphael: J 5



hantaraceret: P iv ii 16



hanthomos [S: amhomos]: J 2



hanthonomos [S: hanchonomos]: J 2



Hanun (angel of first heaven): H



hanyell: J 1



hanythel: J 2



haoalos [S: "hagalos"]: J 3



Haokub: Ab



Hapaltiel: NS 168



hapasyri [S: hapasiry]: J 2



haphasy: J 2



haphiles: J 2



haphin [S: haphyn]: J 2



haphot: P iv ii 7



haptamygel: J 2



HA-QADESH: K



HA-QADOSCH BERAKHA: K



Ha-Qadosch: K



hara: J 4



harab [S: horalo]: J 2



Harab-Serapel, or the Ravens of Death: K



haracrihuz.: J 4



haragaia: J 2



Haragil: Ab



harahel [A: Harachel]: J 5



harakel: J 5



haramalon: J 3



haramanay: J 2



haramcha: J 2



haramen [S: haram~]: J 2



haramua [S: haramna]: J 2



haranamar: J 2



Haraoth: Ab



harapheiocom [S: harapheiocon]: J 4



harasynuhon: J 2



harathaciel [S: harathacihel]: J 2



harathamam [S: harathynam]: J 2



harathar: J 2



harayn: J 2



HARCHIEL: K



harcon [S: hacton]: J 2



Hardiel: L 3



hareryn: J 1



harethena: J 2



hariagal: J 2



hariagil: J 2



Hariaz: L 3



Hariel: J 5



Haril: Ab



hariobal [S: hariabal]: J 2



hariomagalathar: J 3



harion: J 2



harionathar [S: harionathor]: J 3



hariothos: J 2



harissim: J 2



haristeiz: J 2



HARISTUM: GV



harmarlemaht: J 2



Harmary: L 3



Harmiel: L 3



Harmiz: P iii vii 21



harmum: P iv ii 10



harnany [S: harana hamany]: J 2



Harngo: J 4



Harnuz: P iii ix 7



Harog: Ab



Harombrub: Ab



Harosul: Ab



Harpax: TS



Harpinon: Ab



Harshael: Angel invoked in protection from sorcerers: BP 42



Harshiel: angel: BP 3c



Haruz: P iii vii 32



haryham [S: hariham]: J 2



haryhat [S: harihat]: J 2



hasa: J 2



hasacapria [S: hasacapha]: J 2



hasagiri: J 2



hasagnanamar: J 2



hasaguar [S: hasagnar]: J 2



hasamypa: J 2



hasaram [S: hazaram]: J 2



hasasylgason: J 1



hasaymam [S: hasayman]: J 2



Hasdiel: NS 213, 236, 237



Ha-Shamain: K



hasihezamay: J 2



hasilihatel [S: hasilihacel]: J 2



Hasin Yah: NS 237



Hasmodai: Spirit of the Moon (OP2.22)



hasomgeri: J 2



Hasperim: Ab



hassahamynel: J 2



hassailamaht, hassailemaht: J 3



hassenethon [S: hassenothy~]: J 2



hassinilop [S: hassimilop]: J 2



hasuayeyl: J 1



hasyn: J 1



hatagamagon: J 3



hatamar [S: hacãman]: J 2



hatamas: J 2



hatamyhel [S: hatamy hel]: J 2



hatanathos [S: hacanathos]: J 2



hatanazar: J 2



hataz: J 2



hatazaihos: J 2



Hathaman [S: hathamam]: J 4



hathamanos: J 2



hathamathay: J 2



hathamaym [S: hathanaym]: J 2



hathamir [S: hathamyt]: J 2



hathamyr: J 2



hathanathay [S: hata..]: J 2



hathanathon [S: hathanaton]: J 2



hathanathos: J 2



Hathanathyos [S: hathanathios]: J 4



Hathanayos: J 4



hathezihatos [S: hathezihacos]: J 4



hathomas: J 2



hatiagra [S: hanhaga]: J 2



Hatiel: L 3



Hatim: H



hatimairos [S: latimairos]: J 2



hator [S: hacor]: J 2



Hau: H; K4



Hauges: Ab



haurane: P iv 27



haya: J 1



Hayamen: Ab



Haydayuz: P iii ix 13



Hayes: G



Haylon: L 3



haymal: J 2



haymasa: J 2



haynosiel: J 2



hayr [S: hair]: J 2



Hayranuz: P iii x 8



Hayras: GV



Haytiz: P iii ix 16



Hayz: P iii ix 11



Hayzoym: L 3



hazaa: J 2



hazab: J 2



hazabamoht: J 2



hazabanas: J 2



hazabanos: J 2



hazabat: J 2



hazachon [S: nazachon]: J 2



Hazacol: J 4



hazagatha: J 2



hazagny [S: hazanuy?]: J 2



hazaheimn: J 2



Hazaiacol: J 4



hazaias: J 2



hazaihemaht: J 3



Hazailzemaht (uel Hasaylemath) [S: Hazailemaht]: J 2



hazaimegnos [S: hazai megnos]: J 2



hazalathon [S: hazabathon]: J 4



Hazamathar: J 4



hazamathon: J 2



hazamegos: J 2



hazamgeri: J 2



hazamguhem [S: hazamagnhem]: J 2



hazamyha: J 2



hazana: J 2



hazanathay: J 2



hazanather [S: hazanathar]: J 2



hazanebal: J 2



hazanechar [S: hazanethar]: J 2



Hazaniel: L 3



hazarach: J 2



Hazaram (vel hazacam) [S: Hazacam]: J 2; J3



hazaramagos: J 3



hazareme: J 2



hazarob: J 2



hazaron: J 2



hazat: J 2



hazata [S: hazaca]: J 2



hazataniel [S: hazacamel]: J 2



hazatha: J 2, 4



hazatham [S: hazathan]: J 2



Hazathar: J 2, 4



Hazathay: J 4



Hazeme: J 4



hazenethon: J 2



hazeoyon: J 2



haziactor [S: hariactar]: J 2



haziamahar [S: hazaamahat]: J 2



haziber [S: haziler]: J 2



Haziel [S: hazihel]: J 2, 5



hazihem [S: hazihe~]: J 2



hazilihatel [S: haziliacel]: J 2



hazimelos: J 3



hazocha: J 2



Hazomathon: J 4



HAZOR: K



hazoroz: J 2



Hazothynathon [S: hazethynathon]: J 4



He: GV, H; K



Head_of_Days: E



headless demon: TS



hearel: J 1



hebalthe: J 2



Hebdegabdis: P iv ix 60



hebel: J 2



hebiot [S: hebehoth]: J 2



hebrel: J 2



hebros [S: hebos]: J 2



hecamazihel [S: "hechamazihel"]: J 3



Heckiel: L 3



hecobay [S: hecohay]: J 2



hecohy: J 3



hecoy: J 2



Hedefiuz: P iii x 8



Hediel: L 3



Hedilez: P iii x 11



Hediz: P iii ix 7



Hedurez: P iii x 8



Hedus: P iv ix 64



Hedyuz: P iii ix 17



He'el: E



heel: J 2



heelmelazar [S: helmelazar]: J 2



Hefemyhel [S: hesemyhel]: J 4



heg: GV



Hegemothon: J 4



hegernar: J 2



hegeto [S: hegetti]: J 2



Hegnel: L 3



Hegneydiz: P iv ix 60



hegonele: J 2



hegrogebal: J 2



hehelilem: J 2



hehemornhos [S: hehem ruhos]: J 2



Heheydiz: P iii ix 3



hehomail: J 2



hehortahonas [S: heortahonos]: J 2



Heia: K4



Heihasai [S: heihazay]: J 4



Heihazar: J 4



Hekiel: L 3



Helahenay: J 4



helamon: J 2



helaph: J 2



Helatay: J 4



helda: J 2



Heldemiz: P iii x 9



HELECH: K



helee: J 2



Helel: Ab



helemasay: J 2



Helemetiz: P iii x 2



Hel'emmelek: E



Hel: G; J 1, 2, 5; L 4



hela: J 2



helestymeym [S: heleshimeym]: J 2



heleys [S: heleis]: J 2



helgezamay: J 2



helgezorabal [S: hel gerozabal]: J 2



helgyon: J 2



Heli: G; L 4



helial [S: helyal]: J 2



heliam [S: heliã]: J 2



helichos [S: helycos]: J 2



Helihel: J 4



helihotas [S: helyhotas]: J 2



Helim: Divine name: GH



helimoht: J 2



HELION: L 4



HELIOREN: H; L 1, 2



Heliot: GH



heliothon: J 2



heliothos [S: helihothos, helyothos, heliotheos]: J 2



heliozo: J 2



helipos [S: helypos]: J 2



heliscemaht, helischemaht, helisemaht: J 2, 3



Helisoe: L 1



helissan: J 5



helitihay: J 2



Hellemay: J 4



Hellestymon [S: helesschymon]: J 4



Hellison: L 4



HELLUJON: L 4



hellyel [S: helliel]: J 2



helma: J 2, 3



helmam [S: helmay]: J 2



helmamy: J 2



Helmas: L 3



helmelazar: J 2



Helmis: Ab



HELOI: L 4



helomany: J 2



HELOMI: L 4



Helon: GV; J 5



helos [S: helas]: J 2



helotey [S: heloty]: J 2



Heloy: GV; J 1, 2, 3, 5



helralathos [S: helralacos]: J 2



helsa: J 2



helseron: J 2



helsethor: J 2



helsezope: J 2



heltamay [S: helcamay]: J 2



heluhama [S: helnhama]: J 2



Hely: J 1, 3, 5



helyccheym [S: helytychcym]: J 2



helyemath [S: heliemath]: J 2



helyhem: J 2



helyhemon [S: "helihemon"]: J 3



helyhene: J 2



helyhor [S: hely_h_oth]: J 2



helymaht: J 2



helymal: J 2



helymam: J 2



helymar [S: helimat]: J 2



helymoht: J 2



helymothos: J 2



helymyhot: J 2



helyna: J 2



helyne: J 2



helynon: J 2



helyot [S: helyhot]: J 2



helyphamassay [S: helipha Massay]: J 2



Helysemath: J 2



Helyuz: P iii ix 15



helzoleam: J 2



hemal: J 2



hemay: J 2



hemdamyhos: J 2



hemeb: J 2



hemegnol: J 2



hemehegon: J 2



hemel: J 2



hemelamp: J 2



hemesna [S has hemesua corrected to hemesva]: J 2



hemiclopos [S: hemyclopos]: J 2



Hemiruliz: P iii x 12



Hemis: Ab



hemol: J 2



hemones: J 2



hemthemos: J 2



hemuoleha [S: hemnoleha]: J 2



hemya: J 2



Hemyluz: P iii ix 15



hemyna: J 2



henahihel: J 2



henaly [S has henaly corrected to hevaly]: J 2



henbezepha: J 2



hendeb: P iv ii 6



Hendeliz: P iii x 9



hendon: J 2



henecyman: J 2



henehenbem [S: hen henbem]: J 2



henemos: J 2



henethemos [S: henethonos]: J 2



Heniz: P iii ix 16



henloramyht [S: helomyht henboramyht]: J 2



henlothant: J 2



henomos [S: henozios]: J 2



henoranaht: J 3



hensazatha: J 2



henthon: J 2



hentynethel: J 4



henzan: J 2



Heon: GV



hepatir: J 2



Hephesimireth: TS



Hephiel: L 3



Hepogon: Ab



Hepoth: One of the demons in K3



Her: G



HERACHIO: K



heracruhit: J 4



heractodam: J 2



Heramael: GV



heramathon: J 2



Herdehus: P iv ix 60



heremogos: J 2



heremynar: J 2



HERENOBULCULE: K



Heresiel (aerial spirit): L2



herezemyhel: J 2



Herg: Ab



Hergotis: Ab



herihegil: J 2



herina [S: henina]: J 2



heriona (vel haryona): J 4



herlo: J 2



hermelazar [S: herinelazar]: J 2



Hermeniz: P iii x 9



Hermiala: Ab



Hermiel: L 3



Hermon (aerial spirit): L2



Herne (aerial spirit): L2



heroniodios [S: heremodios]: J 2



Herphatz: L 3



Herus: P iv ix 58



herymyhothon: J 2



hesaca: J 2



hesacro: J 2



hesacrohen [S: hesacohen]: J 2



hesamem [S: hesame~]: J 2



hesaphopanos: J 2



hesapope [S: hesapopa]: J 2



hesehengnon: J 2



hesely: J 2



hesemelaht [S: hesomelaht]: J 2



Heshael: L 3



hesihel: J 2



HESION: K



hesiothil: J 2



hespnhos: J 2



hessicomalon [S: hessicomal on]: J 2



hessymatel [S: helsimathal]: J 2



hestimpandos [S: hestnnpandos]: J 2



hesuogem [S: hesuoge~]: J 2



HETABOR: K



Hetaytoz: P iii x 8



hetha: J 2



hethaeneho: J 2



hethelilem: J 2



hethemel: J 2



hetidyham [S: hetidihum]: J 2



Hetiel: L 3



hetihel [S: vel hehhel vel helier]: J 4



hety: J 2



heuagnolothegos [S: hagenolo thegos]: J 2



Hevael: L 3



Hey: H



Heya: H



Heyaydez: P iii vii 25



Heydaheydez: P iii ix 13



Heydeyuz: P iii ix 3



Heydinez: P iii x 12



Heydurehiz: P iii x 9



Heyediz: P iii x 9



Heyemiz: P iii x 10



heyerim: P iv ii 12



Heylil: P iii vii 17



heyll: J 1



Heyluz: P iii ix 5



heymemy [heymeiny?]: J 2



Heyudez: P iii x 9



Hezael: L 3



hezaladuha: J 2



hezdmyel [S: hezemyhel]: J 2



hezegon: J 2



hezehengon: J 2



hezelam [S: hezeladam]: J 2



hezelym: J 2



Hezemegnor [S: heze..]: J 4



hezemtinethel [S: hezemtynethel]: J 4



hezetogamyal [S: hezetogamyhal]: J 2



hezidiham [S: hezidih_u_m]: J 2



heziephiat: J 2



hezole: J 2



hiacon: J 2



hialamun [S: "hialamum"]: J 3



hiatregilos: J 2



Hicpacth: GV



hie: J 2



hiebros: J 2



Hielma (uel hyhelyma) [S: Helma]: J 2



hiemaraym [S: hiemarayn]: J 4



hiesacco [S: hiefacto]: J 2



Hifarion: Ab



hihel: J 2, 3



hihelma: J 3



Hilay: Divine name: GH



hillebata: J 2



Hilujaseph: E



Himacth: One of the chief demons under Belzebut in Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel



HIMESERE: K



Hiniel: angel: BP 3c



Hipeton: K



Hipogon: Ab



Hipolepos: Ab



Hipolos: Ab



hiramay: J 3



hirbaionay: J 3



Hirih: Ab



hisihel: J 2



hisistos: J 2



hiskyros: J 5



Hismael: The spirit of Jupiter (OP2.22)



hisomomelyhon [S: hisonomelihon]: J 2



Hissam (aerial spirit): L2



hisychon [S: hysithon]: J 2



HITA: K



hizemazihe: J 2



hizgeocir [S: hizguor]: J 2



HOA: K



Hobraiym: L 3



hocho [S: hotho]: J 2



hocleiste (uel Athanathos): J 3



hocroel, hocroell (angel): J 1



hoctomegos [S: hoccomegos]: J 2



HOD: Divine name associated with Saturn and the Moon (OP2.22); K; L 4.



hoesemolas [S: hesemolas]: J 2



hofely (vel zozely) [S: Hosely]: J 4



Hofob: J 1, 5



hohalym: J 2



hoheihos: J 2



Hoi: GV



Holastri: Ab



Holba: Ab



Holbeke: J 1



holithos: J 2



Holom Jesodoth: Hebrew for the Sphere of the Elements. See OP2.13.



Holop: Ab



holopherno: J 2



Holy Ghost, the: J 1, 2, 5



Homadiel: K



homal: J 2



Homausion: Divine name: GH



homen: J 2



hometibymal [S: hometibimal]: J 2



Hominis: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



HOMNORCUM: GV



Homonoreum: GV



HOMORION: K



homos: J 2



homuogenthon [S: honmou~ genthon]: J 2



homy: J 2



homyhal: J 2



Hon (vel Lynozathemos): J2; J 4



Hondehoyuz: P iii ix 3



hone: GV



honethe: J 2



honzimorib (vel horysmorb) [S: "Homzmorp" corrected from "Honzmab"]: J 4



honzmorib: J 5



Honzmorp: J 1, 5



hoparathos: J 2



Hoqeqiel: NS 178



horaciotos: J 2



HORAH: K



horalathos [S: horalatos horetha horalothos]: J 2



Horamar: Ab



horamylichos [S: horamylithos]: J 2



Horanar: Ab



horay: J 2



horecha [S: horetha]: J 2



horel: J 2



Hores: J 5



Horha: J 1 ; J5



horiel: GV



horihos: J 2



Horiston (vel Horystyon) [S: Horistion]: J 4



Horlon (vel Cadion): J 1, 3, 5



Horminos: Ab



horpovaboceo [S: hornobahoceo]: J 2



horryon: J 1



Horta: G



Hosb: J 1, 5



hosbeke: J 5



Hosbor [S: Hostor]: J 4



hosbr: J 5



Hosel [S2: vosel]: J 4



Hosen: Ab



Hosga: J 1, 5



hosiel [S: hosyel]: J 2



hospitium: J 2



Hospsk: J 5



hosschyhon [S: hosschihon]: J 2



hostosion: J 2



hotanas [S: hetonas]: J 2



Hotarid: P iv vii 23



hotarins [S: hetarius]: J 2



Hotarit: P iii vii 32



hotheihos [S: hoteihos]: J 2



hothemegalon [S: hothomegalon]: J 2



hothos [S: hothes]: J 2



hoton: J 2



Hoviel: L 3



hozoperbiar: J 2



HQDVSh BRVK HVA: K



HSA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:28



Hshahshiel: angel: BP 3c



HShM (Heb. magic name): NS A17:28



HTTIH (Hebrew, name of Metatron in Enoch III, ch. 48D): NS 49



HTVOO (Heb., the "angel who was sent before Israel"): NS A16:22



huanathois [S: hitanathois]: J 2



Huaruyz: P iii ix 11



Huazfat: P iii vii 19



hubisenaar: J 3



HUDAC: K



Hueheyulyez: P iii x 9



Huenadul: P iii ix 11



Huenehenilez: P iii x 9



Hueryreliz: P iii x 14



Huetudiz: P iii x 10



Hueydez: P iii ix 15



Hueyfeduez: P iii x 14



Hueyquitaroz: P iii x 11



Hueytayroz: P iii x 9



Hueyz: P iii ix 7



Hugras: G



Huictiigaras: GV



Hujael: L 3



Humastrau (angel of first heaven): H



Humaziel: L 3



Humet: One of the demons in K3



Humots: GV



Huphaltiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Huratapal, hurathaphel (an angel of Sunday): J 5



huriel: J 2; NS 161



Hurlupapin: GH



Hursiel (aerial spirit): L2



husale: J 2



husurnhnut [S: husurnhu~t]: J 2



hutanathas [S: hycanathas]: J 2



HUZNOTH: K



HVL: K



HVA IZVTh IH IH IH (Heb. names written on the front plate of Aaron): NS 52



Hy: H



hy~bos [S: hymbos]: J 2



Hydriel: L 2



hyeyll: J 1



hyhanenyr [S: hilovenyr]: J 4



Hyla: Ab



hymacton: J 2



hymaliassenon: J 2



hymeylyn: J 1



hymon: J 2



hymycros [S: hymicros]: J 2



Hyn: H



hynaliha: J 2



Hyniel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Hyrys: Ab



Hytyz: P iii ix 6



hyzy: J 1



iabaioge: J 2



iabamiah [A: Iibamiah]: J 5



Iabamiah: J 5



iaboha: J 3



Iacô: TS



Iachadiel: K



iachar [S: Iathar]: J 2



Iacuhosia [S: ramhosia]: J 2



Iae: TS



IAH: Divine name associated with Saturn (OP2.22); K.



Iah Iah Iah: K



Iaha: K



Iahhel: J 5



IAHT: K



Ialon: J 2



Iamai: Ab



Iamam [S: iamã]: J 2



iamaramos: J 2



Iambres: TS



Iameth: TS



Iammeze [S: iam~eze]: J 2



Iamozia: J 2



Iamye: J 2



Iamyhara (uel Hamyhamyharam) [S: Amyhara]: J 3



Ianemyer (vel Zanamyher): J1; J3; J5



Iannes: TS



ianua: J 2



IAPHAR: K



Iaphat: K



iarachon: J 2



Iaran ('Iarán): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Tuesday: MTS



iaratham: J 2



Iaresin: Ab



iasamaht: J 2



iasol: J 2



Iassuarim: L 3



IAT: K



Iathama [S: iochama]: J 4



Iathôth: TS



Iax: TS



Iazabal: J 2



Iazamathan: J 4



Iazeriel: J 5



Ibajah: L 3



ibasil: GV



Ibulon: Ab



Ichdison: Ab



Ichthion: TS



Icosiel: L 2



Idael: J 1



IDEODANIACH: K



IDEODOC: K



Iealô: TS



iebasaly: J 3



Ibel: Magic words on sword, and in other operations: GH



ieblaray: J 2



iebozihel: J 3



iecely [S: ieceley]: J 4



iechampanidos [S: iethampanydos ietham panydos]: J 2



Iechar [S: "iethar"]: J 2, 3



iechoiaphor [S: iethosaphor]: J 2



iechomancha [S: iecomantha]: J 4



Iechonay [S: iethonay]: J 4



iechonomos [S: iethonomos]: J 2



Iechor [S: iethor]: J 2



iechori [S: iethori]: J 2



iechro [S: iethro]: J 2



iecnaphaton [S: ietna..]: J 2



Iecoharnampde [S: iecohornampda]: J 4



Iecologos [S: yetologos]: J 2



iecomagol: J 3



Ieconail [S: ietonail]: J 2



ieconomarum [S: "ieconomaril]: J 3



iecor: J 2



iecoragnos: J 2



iecormay: J 2



Iecornamas [S: iecornanas]: J 4



iecornazay: J 3



Iecornenay: J 4



Iecoruame [S: iecorname]: J 2



iecremai: J 2



Iecrohaly [S: iecrahaly]: J 4



Iecromagnos: J 2



Iecromal: J 4



iecromaym [S: ietromaym]: J 2



iecronamayhala: J 2



iecrosahal: J 2



iecrosamay [S: Ietosamay]: J 2



iegal: J 2



Iegemagnolon: J 2



Iegomaday: J 4



Iegonomay: J 4



Iegromos: J 2



ieguoram [S: "iegnorã"]: J 3



iehalragen [S: zehalrage~]: J 2



iehenas: J 2



iehenua [S: iehemia]: J 2



iehetmagay [S: iehennagay]: J 2



iehir: J 2



iehorna: J 2



Iehuiah [A: Iechuiah]: J 5



Ieiael: J 5



Ieiah: Name on pentacle: GH



Ieialel: J 5



Ieiazel [A:Ihiazel]: J 5



ieizobol: J 2



Ielahiah: J 5



Ielama: J 2



Ielamacrom: J 2



Ielamagar: J 2



ielesamen: J 2



Iôelet: TS



Ieliel: J 5



ielomiuctos [S: Ielomynctos]: J 2



iemalis: J 2



iemamoht [S: gemamoht]: J 2



iemay: J 2



iemazai: J 2



iemeamor : J 2



iemenay: J 2



Iemozihel [S: iemazihel]: J 2



Iemuri: Ab



iemymehel: J 2



Iemyrohal: J 2



ienazar: J 2



ienemeros: J 2



ienenegal: J 2



ienomos [S: genomos]: J 2



Ieô: TS



IERAHLEM: K



ieranyhel: J 2



ieraphay: J 4



ierasiai [S: ierafiai]: J 2



ierathayazai [S: ietachamazai]: J 2



Ierathel: J 5



Ieremabal: J 2



Ieremon (vel ysemon) [S: Seremon]: J1; J4; J5



Ieremyhel: J 2



Ierezonay [S: ietoronay]: J 4



iergohen: J 2



ieristo: J 2



Ierobalym: J 2



ierolen [S: serolen]: J 2



Ierolognos: J 2



ieromegnos: J 2



Ieropaêl: TS



ierothyhon: J 2



ierozabal: J 2



ierthon: J 2



iesagal [S: iosagat]: J 2



iesamahel [S: iesamshel]: J 2



iesamana [S adds iesamanay]: J 2



iesan [S: hazalzetã]: J 2



iesar: J 2



Iesel [R: lesel]: J 4



iesenenay [S: iesenemay]: J 2



iesmar: J 2



iesomabel: J 2



Iesomathon: J 4



iesse: J 2



Iessemon: Name on pentacle: GH



iessonay: J 2



ietemothon [S: iezemothon]: J 3



iethemathon: J 4



iethemuahos [S: iethenmahos]: J 2



iethohal: J 3



iethomagihal: J 2



iethonay [S: iethonas]: J 2



ietrafagon [S: iecrafagon]: J 2



Ietrinaiccho [S: ietrmantho]: J 2



Iezabal: J 2



Iezahel: J 2



Iezalel [A: Ieiazel]: J 5



Iezamathel [S: iezamamel]: J 2



iezamycrathon [S: iezanycathon]: J 2



Iezecromay: J 4



Iezeduhos: J 2



iezehator: J 4



iezel: J 4



iezelem: J 2



iezema: J 2



iezemalo: J 2



Iezemeloht: J 4



iezemo: J 2



Iezemon [S: lezemon]: J 2



iezemonos: J 4



iezemy: J 4



iezeragal [S: rezeregal]: J 2



iezerom [S: iezekom]: J 2



iezetihel: J 4



iezey: J 2



Iezibathel: J 2



Iezochor: J 4



iezolen: J 2



Iezolnohit: J 2



iezomay [S: zezomay]: J 2



iezorahel: J 2



Iezoramp [S: iezoray]: J 4



iezoro: J 2



Igarag: Ab



Igarak: Ab



Igarim: Ab



Igigi: Ab



Igilon: Ab



Igilon: Ab



Igis: Ab



Igurim: Ab



IH, Yah (Heb name of God): K; NS A17:11-16



Ihelur: J 1, 5



IHH: K



IHShVH, Yeheshuah (the mystic Hebrew Name for Joshua or Jesus): K



IHV: K



IHVH (Heb.Jehovah, name of God): A, Ab; NS A16:2, passim



IHVH AChD: K



IHVH ALHINV: K



IHVH, Tetragrammaton: K



IIAI, Yiai: K



Ijasusa'el: E



Ikon: Ab



Ikonok: Ab



Ilagas: Ab



Ilarak: Ab



Ilarax: Ab



Ilekel: Ab



Ilemlis: Ab



Ileson: Ab



Ilfiey: J 5



Ilioram: G



Illirikim: Ab



Illusabio: Magical word on twelfth ring in Douze Anneaux



Ilma: Name on circle: GH



ilnostreon: GV



Iloson: Ab



Ima (angel): H



IMACHEDEL: K



Imagnon: Divine name: GH



Imago: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Imamiah: J 5



IMANEL: K



IMATO: K



Imink: Ab



Immortalis: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



imperatrix: J 2



Imperiequertis: Magic word: GH



Impermutabilis: J 5



in substantia: J 5



Ina (angel): H



Inachiel (aerial spirit): L2



incõmensurabilis: J 5



incorruptibilis: J 5



ineffabilis: J 5



INESSENFATALL: L 1



inestimabilis: J 5



Ingodum: Divine name: GH



inmense: J 5



INNON: K



Inokos: Ab



inuisibilis: J 5



Iobohe: J 2



Iochomeros [S: iethomeros]: J 2



IOD, HE, VAU, HE: K



IOD: K



Iod Jehovah: Name of God associated with Hochmah in OP2.13



Iogion: Ab



Iohabos: J 2



iohel: J 2



Ioht: J 1, 4, 5



Iole: J 2, 4



iolehelney [S: iolehemey]: J 2



iomorihel: J 2



Iomoyhot: J 2



IONA: K



IONAH: K



IONIEL, one of the two Princes of the Universe: K



iosacchin [S: iosaithyn]: J 2



iosany: J 2



iosathin [S: iosathyn]: J 2



iose: J 2



Iosel: J 4



ioselimen: J 2



iosey: J 2



iosoihel: J 2



iotha: J 2



iothe: J 2



iothesezatha: J 2



iothileta: J 2



iotho: J 2



Iothosym: J 4



iothun [S: iothim]: J 2



Iotifar: Ab



Ioviel: A



Iozihon: J 2



Ipakol: Ab



Iparkas: Ab



Ipokys: Ab



Ipos: L 1



Ipreto: Divine name: GH



Iracundus: Divine name: GH



Irasomin: Ab



irasym [S: Irasim]: J 2



Irataton Divine name: GH



Irel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Irion: G



IRLY: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



Irmanotzod: L 3



Irmasial: One of five demons under Satanachi in K3



Irmenos: Ab



Irminon: Ab



Iromas: Ab



Iromenis: Ab



IRPA (Heb. name of God): NS A17:8



Irroron: Ab



Isagas: Ab



Ischigas: Ab



Ischires: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Ischiron: Ab



Ischiros, Ischyros: G; GH; H



ISCYROS: L 1



Isekel: Ab



Ishim: K



Isiael (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Isiel: K4



Isis: A



Irix: Ab



Isiamon: Ab



Isigi: Ab



iskyros [S: "yskyros"]: J 3



Ismael: Name on circle: GH



Ismoli (angel, minister of Samax): H



Istos ('Istós): Angel (or demon) of 13th hour of Sunday: MTS



Itael: L 3



ITEMON: L 1



Ithoth: TS



Ithuriel: K



Itmon: NS 162, 171



Itrasbiel (aerial spirit): L2



Itules (aerial spirit): L2



Iuar: Ab



iubiter (Jupiter): J 1



Iudal: TS



Iudarizê: TS



Iuestre (vel Celieste) [S: Yrestre]: J 4



Iuestre: J 1, 5



Iupiter (cf. Jupiter): P i iii 2; iv 33; v 1, 8, 13, 22, 27, 34; ii iii 6, 14, 15; vi 6, 7; x 3, 9, 15-18, 43-47, 58, 82; xii 4, 13, 15, 24, 35, 40, 42-46, 48, 50, 51, 55, 57; iii i 4; iii 2, 5, 11, 33; vii 2, 3,10, 18-22; ix 2, 12; xi 71; iv ii 20, 24; iv 5, 23, 40, 42, 44, 55, 57-59; v 11; vi 3; vii 1, 23; ix 59



Iupyter: J 5



iuste: J 5



IZACHEL: K



Izamiel: L 3



Izashiel: L 3



Izozon: Ab



izthanacihe [S: izthamhihe]: J 2



Ja: H



Jaajah: L 3



Jaajeh: L 3



Jac: Divine name: GH



Jachiel: Ab; L 3



Jachoroz: L 3



JACOB: K; Divine name: GH



Jacum: Magic word: GH



Jadiel: L 3



Jael: L 3



Jafanym: L 3



Jagiel: L 3



Jah: GH; H; L 1, 2, 4



Jamedroz: L 3



Jameriel: L 3



Jampeluch: Magical word on tenth ring in Douze Anneaux



Jamua: G



Janael (angel of first heaven): H



Janastardy: Divine name: GH



Janediel: L 3



Janic: H



Janiel: H; L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Janna: G



Janofiel: L 3



Janor (second hour of day): H



Janothyel: L 3



Janua (Ianua): One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Japhael: L 3



Japhet: K



Japuriel: L 3



Jariahel (angel of the second heaven): H



Jashiel: L 3



Jasphiel: L 3



Jastrion: L 3



Jasziel (aerial spirit): L2



Jatael: L 3



Jatroziel: L 3



Javael: L 3



Javiel: L 3



Jaym: H



Jayon (10th hour of day): H



Jazel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Je: GV; H



Jebiel: L 3



Jechiel: L 3



Jefischa: L 3



Jehoshua: K



Jehova, Jehovah: GH; GV; L 1, 2, 3; OP2.12



Jehovah Elohim: Name of God associated with Binah in OP2.13



Jehovah Sabaoth: Name of God associated with Hod in OP2.13



Jehovam (=Jehova, name of God): G



Jeia: H



Jen: H



Jenaziel: L 3



Jeniel: L 3



Jenotriel: L 3



Jeqon: E



Jeresous (angel of the second heaven): H



Jermiel: L 3



Jesu: J 3; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Jesubilin: GV



Jesus-Christus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Jet: GH



Jethim: J 2



Jetrel: E



Jezel: L 3



Jezisiel: L 3



Jmonyel: L 3



JOD HE VAU HE (=YHVH, Jehovah, qv): GV



Jod: GV; K4; L4



Johphiel: Intelligence of Jupiter (OP2.22)



Jomel: ms. variant of IONIEL: K



Jomjael: E



Jonadriel: L 3



Jophiel: OP2.13



Josata: GV



Joshua: K



Josta: GV



Joth He vau Deleth: J 1



JOTh: G; H; L 1



Jovial spirits: K



Joviel: A



Jumyel: J 1



Junyel: J 1



Jupiter: A, L 1, 3; T



Kabada: Ab



Kabersa: Ab



Kabriel: L 3



Kabshiel: NS 150, 173, 234, 236



Kachiel: L 3



Kadie (angel of the third heaven): H; K4



Kadolon: Ab



KADOS: GV



Kafles: Ab



Kafshiel: NS 237



KAHITA: K



KAILOETH: Magic word: GH; GV



Kaitar: Ab



Kaite (Kaîté): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Thursday: MTS



Kalgosa: Ab



Kalotes: Ab



Kameron: G



Kamiel: NS 232



Kamusel: Ab



Kamusil: Ab



Kaniston (Kanistôn): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Tuesday: MTS



Kanops (Kanóps): Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Monday: MTS



Kanorsiel: L 3



Kaph: K



KAPHU: K



Kapnithen (Kapnithén): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Friday: MTS



Karatan (Karatán): Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Karel: NS 66



Karelesa: Ab



Karer: J 5



Karex: J 1, 5



kariel [S: karihel]: J 2



KARKAHITA: K



Karron: L 3



Kasbeel: E



Kasdeja: E



Kasieref (Kasieréf): Angel (or demon) of 15th hour of Monday: MTS



Katanikotaêl: TS



Kataron: Ab



Kathos: L 3



Katini: Ab



Katolin: Ab



Katriel: NS 173



Katsin: Ab



Ke'el: E



Kedemel: The spirit of Venus (OP2.22)



Kefuya'el (Heb. KPVIAL, angel): NS A18:5



keineryon: J 1



Kele: Ab



Kelef: Ab



Kelen: Ab



Kemal: Ab



Keninya: NS 162



Keriam (Kêriám): Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Saturday: MTS



Keriel (aerial spirit): L2



Kerub (angel): K



Kerub, (one of the four rulers of the Elements): K



Kerubiel: NS 237



Kerubim: K



kery: J 1



kesphiomoma: J 5



KETHER: K



KETHERIEL!: K



keyalyn: J 1



Keyhven: P iii vii 17



Khaniael: K



Kheel: L 3



Khil: GV



Khirot (Khirôt): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Kigios: Ab



Kiligil: Ab



Kilik: Ab



Kilikimil: Ab



Kingael: L 3



Kipokis: Ab



Kirabar: G



Kirie (Kirié): Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Saturday: MTS



kiriel [A: Kyriel]: J 5



kirihel: J 2



Kirik: Ab



KIS: magic word that appears on pentacles in K4 and other sources



Klarimum: Divine name: GH



Klepoth: GV; K3 (alternate spelling: Kepoth)



Klic (or Kleim): One of the demons in K3 with dominion over earthquakes



Klippoth: GV



Klorecha: Ab



Klothod: TS



Klothon: TS



Kludun: TS



Kmiel: L 3



Kobada: Ab



Kobhan: Ab



Kogiel: Ab



Kokabel: E



Kokaviel: K



Kokolon: Ab



Kokphnêdismos: TS



Kolam: Ab



Kolan: Ab



kolfayelyn: J 1



Kolofe: Ab



Kopinos (Kopinós): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Thursday: MTS



Kore: Ab



Koronez: P iii vii 17



Kosem: Ab



Kphiel: L 3



KPVIAL (Kefuya'el Heb., angel): NS A18:5



Kradalos (Kradálos): Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Friday: MTS



Kralym: L 3



Kranos: L 3



Kranoti: L 3



Kriel: L 3



Kronos: TS



Kshiel: L 3



Kumeatêl: TS



Kumentaêl: TS



Kuno[s]paston: TS



kurgos: TS



Kursoel (Kursoél): Angel of Friday/Venus: MTS



Kurtaêl: TS



Kusiepotos (Kusiepotós): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Monday: MTS



Kutos (Kutós): Angel (or demon) of 12th hour of Saturday: MTS



KUZU: K



KVKB, Kokav, Mercury: K



kyrion: J 2



kyris: J 2



Kyryos: J 1, 5



l: J 1



la: J 1



Laaval: Demon: GH



labana: J 1



labdaio: J 2



labelas: J 1



Laber: Magic word: GH



labimegas [S: labnnegas]: J 2



Labisi: Ab



Laboneton: Ab



Laboux: Ab



labyel: J 1



labynegual [S: labynegnal]: J 2



lacham [S: latham]: J 2



Lachatyl: Ab



Lachiel: L 3



lacramagnal [S: lacamagal]: J 2



lacyel or lantyel: J 1



ladaiedon: J 2



Ladiel (aerial spirit): L2



Ladrotzod: L 3



laell: J 1



laeradonyn: J 1



lafayel: J 1



lafyel: J 1



Lagasaf: Ab



Lagasuf: Ab



lagay: J 2



Laginx: Ab



Lagiros: Ab



Lahaqiel: NS 178, 211, 236



Lama (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Lamael (aerial spirit): L2



lamagil: J 2



lamah [A: Lauiah]: J 5



lamahyhel: J 2



Lamajah: L 3



lamal: J 2



Lamalon: Ab



lamam: J 2



lamamathios [S: lamathios]: J 2



lamanazamir [S: lamanazamyr]: J 2



Lamandy [S: lamandi]: J 4



lamar: J 2



Lamargos: Ab



Lamarhon: L 3



Lamarion: Ab



Lamas (aerial spirit): L2



Lambros (Lâmbros): one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



Lamdomathon: J 4



Lamechalal: TS



LAMECK: GV



Lamed: K



Lamediel: L 3



LAMEDIN: K



Lameht (vel Lameth) [S: Lameth]: J2; J3



lameley: J 2



lamely: J 2



lamen: J 2, 3



Lameniel (aerial spirit): L2



Lameros: L 3



Lamerotzod: L 3



Lamersy: L 3



Lameson: L 3



Lameth [S: Lameht]: J 2, 3



lamezai: J 2



Lamiara: J 5



LAMIDECK: GV



Lamiel: L 3



lammaramos: J 2



Lamo: K4



lamochyamon [S: lamochiamon]: J 2



Lamolon: Ab



lamtara: J 1



lamua [S: lamna?]: J 2



Lamuanaht [S: lamnavaht]: J 4



lamuay [S: lamnay]: J 2



lamyara: J 5



lamyhar: J 2



lamyhel: J 2



lãmyhel: J 2



lanamyhel [S: iãnamyhel]: J 2



lanamyr [S has a bar over the an.]: J 2



lanar: J 2



lanaymos: J 2



Landa: Magic word: GH



landamelyhon: J 2



landamos: J 2



landelyn: J 1



landethe pharon [S: bandethepharon]: J 2



landothes: J 2



lanerecabal [S: laverecabal]: J 2



lang: J 1



Langael: L 3



Lanifiel: L 3



lanos: J 2



Lanoziel: L 3



lanpda [S has lanpda corrected to laupda]: J 2



lanpdan: J 2



lanpta: J 2



lanthamos: J 2



Lantrhots: L 3



lapdaas [S: lapdas]: J 2



lapdaihadon: J 2



lapdamozyhon [S: lapda mozihon]: J 2



lapdamylon: J 2



Lapheriel: L 3



Laphor (aerial spirit): L2



Laquel (angel of the second heaven): H



Larael (aerial spirit): L2



Laralos: Ab



Larfos (aerial spirit): L2



Larfuty: L 3



largitor: J 5



Lariel (aerial spirit): L2; L3



larmanail: J 2



Larmich: L 3



Larmol (aerial spirit): L2



Larphiel (aerial spirit): L2



laryagathyn: J 1



Las (aerial spirit): L2



Lashiel: L 3



Lastor (Lastór): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Thursday: MTS



latebayfanysyn: J 1



latham: J 2



Latiel: L 3



Latisten: H



latrityn: P i v 27



latumine: P i v 27



Lauday: GV



laymateram [S: laymatham]: J 2



laymos: J 2



layna: J 2



layralosyn: J 1



Lazaba (aerial spirit): L2



lazahemor: J 2



LAZAI: K



Lazamar [S: lazamair]: J 4



LBNH, Levanah, the Moon: K



lc: J 1



lebathon [S: lebachon]: J 2



Lebes: L 4



lebrachiel: J 1



Lecabel: J 5



leccos [S: lectos]: J 2



lechanagihel [S: lethanagihel]: J 2



Lechisihel: J 4



lechom [S: lethom]: J 2



lecton: J 2



Ledieha: Divine name: GH



Ledrion: GV



legelime, legelyme: J 2



legenale: J 2



legmes: J 2



Legomezon: J 4



Legomothay: J 4



Legornezon: J 4



legos: J 2



legyn: J 2



lehahiah [A: Lehachiah]: J 5



lehemuyos: J 2



Lehuz: P iii vii 27



Leiste (vel Trayeste) [S: Leyste]: J1; J4; J5



lelahel: J 5



lelalyon: J 1



lemahat: J 2



lemaht (uel Lenthath) [S: semaht]: J 2



lemaiho: J 2



Lemalon: Ab



lemar: J 2



Lemaron: L 3



lematalmay: J 2



lemay: J 2



lemdihon: J 2



Lemdomethon: J 4



lemdra: J 5



lemechiel [S: lemethiel]: J 2



lemegos: J 2



lemehyel [S: lemyhel]: J 2



Lemel: Ab



lemeliham [S: lemelih_u_m]: J 2



lemenron: J 3



lemesey: J 2



Lemodac (aerial spirit): L2



lemogethon: J 4



lemohot [S: lemehot]: J 2



Lemozar: L 3



lemozay [S: lemazai]: J 2



Lemur: L 3



lemyar: J 2



lenat [S: lenat corrected to levat]: J 2



lenayon: J 1



lenezothos [S: lenozothos]: J 3



Lengael: L 3



Leniel: Ab



Leo: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 11-13; v 16, 18, 24, 25, 32; ii ix 2; x 52, 54, 84; xi 15-17; xii 14, 39, 43-45; iii ii 6; iii 17; vii 40; ix 14; iv ii 6; vi 13; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



leonbon: J 2



leosamaht: J 2



leosamaty: J 2



leosemaht: J 2



Lepaca: Ab



Lepacha: Ab



lephez: J 2



lephons [S: lephorijs]: J 2



lephoris: J 2



leprehoc [S: leprohot]: J 2



leprodoz: J 2



lepyron: J 1



Leraje: L 1



Leraye: L 1



lesebator [S: lesehator]: J 4



Letahaymeriz: P iii ix 4



letahemor [S: lota..]: J 2



Lethasiel: J 4



lethellete, lethellethe: J 1, 5



lethomai [S: lethomay]: J 2



lethonas: J 2



lethos: J 2



letiel: J 2



letytyeylyn: J 1



leuiah, leuuiah, Leviah: J 5



Levanah: Hebrew for the Moon. See OP2.13, L 1.



Leviathan: Ab; E



Leviel: L 3



Leyelgane: P iv ix 65



Leyequerich: P iv ix 65



Leyequin: P iv ix 65



Leyequir: P iv ix 65



Leyeric: P iv ix 65



Leyerus: P iv ix 65



Leyexeris: P iv ix 65



leynaht: J 3



leyndra: J 1, 5



leyrayell: J 1



Leyste: H



lezahel: J 2



lezaydi: J 1



lezen: J 2



lezorial [S: lezorihal]: J 2



lhavala: GV



Liachidi: H; L 1



lialon: J 2



liamintho: GV



libares: J 1



libarre: J 1



liber: J 2



liberatrix: J 2



libes: J 5



Libiel (aerial spirit): L2



Libra: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 6, 16-18, 33; v 30; ii iii 9; x 56; xi 21-23; xii 20, 46, 55; iii ii 8; iii 19; v 3; vii 16; iv ii 8



Licanen: Ab



Ligilos: Ab



lihares [S: lyhares]: J 2



lihelma: J 3



Lilita: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 25c



Lilith, the Demon Queen of debaucheries: BP 4b, 1c, 2c; K



LILIThA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



lilium: J 2



Limer (Limér): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Friday: MTS



Lion-bearer: TS



Lior (Liór): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Thursday: MTS



liricom: J 5



Liriel: Ab



Lirik (Lirík): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Saturday: MTS



Liriol: Ab



Lirion: Ab



Lirochi: Ab



Liroki: Ab



Lithidos (Lithidós): Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Tuesday: MTS



lithon: J 3



liulay: J 5



Lobel: Ab



Lobquin (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Locater: Ab



loccosi [S: loctosy]: J 2



Loch [S: hazemeloth]: J 4



Lochos: J 4



lodeho: J 2



Lodiel (aerial spirit): L2



Lodir: GV



loeloon: J 1



loemgemar [S: lornigemar]: J 2



Loginar (Loginár): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Wednesday: MTS



Logos: J 4



Lomiol: Ab



Lomor (aerial spirit): L2



lomtecy [S: Iometety]: J 2



lomyht: J 2



Lon: J 2; Divine name: GH



lopheo: J 2



Loray (demon): G



Lord_of_glory: E



Lord_of_kings: E



Lord_of_Spirits: E



Lord_of_the_mighty: E



Lord_of_the_rich: E



Lord_of_wisdom: E



Loriol: Ab



Losimon: Ab



Losimon: Ab



Lotaym: Ab



lothanan: J 2



lothios: J 2



lothos: J 2



Loutzifer (Loutzifér, Loutzifer) Demon associated with the first hour of Wednesday, First Spirit of the East: MTS; see also Lucifer



loynar: J 2



LTBA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



lubiras: J 5



lucharanochyn: J 4



Luciel (aerial spirit): L2



Lucifer (demon): Ab; G; GH; GV; K4; L 1; see also Loutzifer



Lucifuge, Lucifuge Rofocale (lit. the light-shunner) (demon, prime minister): G; K (Levi's "excerpt")



Luesaf: Ab



luetundium: J 5



Luhiel: NS 160



lulyaraf: J 1



lumen: J 2



Luna: J 2; L 1, 3; P i ii 4; iii 2; iv 1, 2, 6, 18, 31, 33; v 1, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11-14, 16-19, 23-25, 29, 31, 33, 34; vii 1; ii i 2; iii tit., 1-12, 14-16; v 3; vi 6, 7; x 8, 9, 35-38, 46, 52, 54, 74-79, 87; xii 11, 25, 36, 39-41, 43-45, 47, 49-51, 55-57, 59; iii i 9; iii 2, 10, 11, 33; vi 1; vii 8, 15, 32, 33; viii 1; ix 7, 11-15, 17; xi 1, 71, 96; iv ii tit., 1-10, 12, 14-17, 22, 25; iii 2; iv 4, 21, 34, 38, 41, 52, 55, 59, 64; v 11; vi 8, 13; vii 9, 20, 23, 31, 39, 41, 47; ix 29-49, 51-56, 64



Lunar spirits: K



Lundo: Ab



Lustifion: L 3



Lutais: GH



Lux: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Luziel (aerial spirit): L2



lx [R: lh]: J 1



ly: J 1



Lycurgos: TS



lyncodoneyl: J 1



MA: K



maadon: J 1



maalyel: J 1



maarym: J 1



maasyell: J 1



Mabakiel: Ab



mabareylyn: J 1



Mabiel: L 3



Mabron: Divine name: GH



mabynt: J 1



Macader: P iv ix 58



macalon: J 2



Macariel: L 2



MACBAL: K



maccasor: J 1



MACH: K



machanon [S: mathanon]: J 2



machar: J 2



Machariel: L2 (aerial spirit)



Machasiel: H (angel of the fourth heaven)



Machatan: H



Machatori or Machator (angel): H



machelaglilos: J 2



Machen: H



Machidael: Magic word: GH



machitilon: J 2



Machmag: L 3



Machon: H



Maciem: P iv ix 59



macnayelyn: J 1



macratyf: J 1



macrya: J 1



madaaios [S: madiaaios]: J 2



Madadoel (Madadoél): Angel of Wednesday/Mercury: MTS



Madael: demon: GH



Madail: Ab



maday: J 1



Madiel: H; L 3



Madilon: GV



Madim: Hebrew for Mars. See K and OP2.13.



Madimiel: K



Madiniel: K4



madin: J 1



madoin: GV



Mador (aerial spirit): L2



madrat: J 1



Madriel (aerial spirit): L2



maduch: J 1



Madurez: P iii x 14



Mael: H; L 3



Mafalac: Ab



mafatyn: J 1



Mafayr (aerial spirit): L2



Mafri'el (Heb. MPRIAL, angel): NS A18:4



Mafriel: L 3; NS 58



Mafrus (aerial spirit): L2



maga: J 2



magaal: J 2



Magael (aerial spirit): L2



magal: J 2



Magalast: Ab



magalhamethor [S: Megal..]: J 2



magamagol: J 2



magdyell: J 1



magelhel [S: magel hel]: J 2



mageyoméne: TS



Maggid: Ab



magiel [S: hatamagiel]: J 4; L3



Magiros: Ab



Magnael: L 3



magnarht: J 2



Magni (aerial spirit): L 2



magnl [S: magul?]: J 2



magnol: J 2



Magnus (uel magnys): J 2



Magnus Homo: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



magnyuya: J 1



Mago: K4



Magog: Ab



magol: J 2



magos: J 1



Magot: Ab



Magoth: Ab



Magots: G



Magras: P iv ix 60



Magreuse: G



Magriel: Angel in K4



Maguth (angel, minister of Suth): H



Magyros: Ab



Mahabeyuz: P iii ix 4



Mahagnuz: P iii ix 14



Mahalalel: E



Maharahetym: P iii x 11



Maharaz: P iii vii 25; ix 3



mahasiah: J 5



mahatioten [S: mahatihoten]: J 2



Mahaty: P iii vii 21



Mahaz: P iii ix 12



mahaziel [S: mahazihel]: J 2



Maher: P iii vii 27



Maherimeyz: P iii x 9



Mahiel: L 3



Mahue (aerial spirit): L2



mãhy: J 1



Mahydebyz: P iii vii 25



Maiel: L 3



maihol: J 2



MAIPHIAT: K



mairathal: J 2



Maisadul: Ab



Maithoth (Maithôth): Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Tuesday: MTS



MAITOR: K



Maius: P i v 27



Makael: L 3



Makalos: Ab



Makiel: angel: BP 3c



Malabed: Ab



Malach: Ab



Malachim, or the Kings: K



malamay [S: malamai]: J 2



Malaparos: J 4



Malapatas: J 4



malaquiram: J 1



Malcha: GH; GV



Malcha betharsism hed beruah schehalim: The Intelligency of the Intelligence of the Moon (OP2.22)



malchidael: J 5



Malchidiel: Angel ruling over Aries (OP2.14).



Malcho: L 3



Malgaras: L 2



Malgron (aerial spirit): L2



Malguel (aerial spirit): L2



Malhame: Divine name: GH



malichidael: J 5



malihagnathos [S: malihãgnathos]: J 2



MAL-KA: K



Malkhiel: K



MALKUTH: K



Maloht: J 1, 4, 5



Malphas: L 1



malquia: J 1



malquyel: J 1



malquyell: J 1



Maltiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Malutens: Ab



Malvita: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 1c, 2c, 25c



malysan: J 1



mamail: J 2



Mames: Ab



mamiah [A: Mumiah]: J 5



mamica: J 1



Mamliel: NS 160



Mamounas (Mamounás): Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Monday: MTS



mamyel: J 1



Man: J 1; Magic word: GH



manacham [S: manathã]: J 2



manadel [A: Monadel]: J 5



manay: J 2



mancyel: J 1



Mandesumini: G



Mandousin: GV



mandragores.: GV



mandyel: J 1



Maneloym: L 3



Maner (Manê) Angel (or demon) of 7th hour of Sunday: MTS



Maneyloz: L 3



Maniel (angel): BP 3c; (aerial spirit): L2



manos: J 2



Mansi (aerial spirit): L2



manstitan: J 5



Mantan: Ab



mantanius: J 1



Mantayriz: P iii x 12



Mantiens: Ab



Manties: Ab



manua: J 2



manuat: J 1



Manuel: L 3



manyhas [S: manyahas]: J 2



manyny: J 1



manyt: J 1



Maphueluz: P iii x 9



Mara smyt: P iii vii 36



maraama: J 2



marab: J 2



Maraca: K4



marachihel [S: marathihel nat]: J 2



Marachy: L 3



Marae (aerial spirit): L2



Marag: Ab



Marah: Ab



Maranton: Ab



Maranus: P iv ix 64



Maraos: Ab



Maras (aerial spirit): L2



marathal: J 2



marathos: J 2



maray: J 3



marayhathol: J 2



Marayuz: P iii ix 7



Marbas (demon): G; L 1



Marchiel: L 3



Marchosias: L 1



Marcius: P iv vii 43



marcurie (Mercury): J 1



Marderô: TS



Mardiel: L 3



Mareaiza[Sl2731:Morcaza] (aerial spirit): L2



Marech: P iii vii 24



marenell: J 1



Mareso: GV



Marfiel: L 3



Marguns (aerial spirit): L2



marham: J 1



marhyll: J 1



maria genitrix: J 2



Marianu (aerial spirit): L2



Mariel: (angel): BP 3c; L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Marifiel: L 3



marimoe: J 1



Marinata: H



Marku: Ab



marmamor [S: marmamo]: J 2



Marmaraô: TS



Marmaraôth: TS



Marmarath: TS



marmaryn: J 1



Maroch: L 3



MARON: K; K3



Maroth (aerial spirit): L2



marothon: J 2



marquesnam: J 1



Marrech: P iv vii 23



Mars: J 1, 5; L 3; P i iii 2; iv 2, 6, 31, 33; v 14, 18, 30; ii iii 8, 11,14, 15; vi 7; x 4, 9, 19-21, 28, 48-50, 83; xi 2, 3; xii 2, 12, 16, 23, 27, 37, 39-41, 43-45, 48, 50, 51, 55, 56; iii i 5, 6; iii 2, 6, 11; v 3; vii 4, 6, 11, 16, 23-25, 29, 36, 37; ix 3, 13; iv ii 21, 25; iv 7, 24, 32, 37, 41-43, 53, 55, 56, 59; v ii; vi 4, 13; vii 44; ix 60; T



Martial spirits: K



Martino: GV



Martlos: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 25c



mary: J 1, 4, 5



marybyn: J 1



maryel: J 1



maryhel [S: marihel]: J 4



marylyn: J 1



Masadul: Ab



Masaub: Ab



Maseriel: L 2



Masgabriel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Mashel (aerial spirit): L2



Masiel: L 3



Masloth: Hebrew for Zodiac. See OP2.13.



Massayel: GH



Massias: Divine name: GH (apparently a typo for Messias)



Mastuel (aerial spirit): L2



masulaef: J 1



masym [S: themaremasym]: J 2



matasignais (name of the Moon in Autumn): H; J 5



Matatam: Ab



mater: J 2



mathacon [S: mathathon]: J 2



mathar [S: Acathar]: J 2



matharihon: J 2



Mathiel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Mathlai (angel of the second heaven): H



mathois: J 3



Mathon: G; H (5th hour of night); J2; J4; K



mathyall: J 1



Matiel: L 3



Matiz: P iii ix 2



MATMONIEL: K



matraton: J 5



Matuyel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



MATZPATZ: BP, K (see MZPZ)



Maxar: P iv ix 59



May: J 2; Divine name: GH



mayeylyn: J 1



Maylez: P iii ix 6



maymogos [S: naymogos]: J 2



Maymon (king, angel of the air ruling on Saturday): H



Maz: P iii ix 2



mazay: J 4



mazica: J 1



Maziel [S: gnaramaziel]: J 2; L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Mazpaz (Heb. MZPZ õôöî -- see below): K (Sl. 1307 and Sl. 2383).



MBKLThA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



meahil: J 2



Mebahel: J 5



Mebahiah: J 5



Mebaschel: Ab



Mebbesser: Ab



Mebduliz: P iii x 9



Mebguedex: P iv ix 59



Mebhaer: Ab



Mebhasser: Ab



mechay [S: methay]: J 4



Mechebber: Ab



Mechiel: L 3



Meda: P iii vii 32



Medar (aerial spirit): L2



Medariuz: P iii x 14



Mediat (angel of the air ruling on Wednesday): H



Mediator: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Medicus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Medikit (Mêdikit): Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Medusiel: L 3



medyhos: J 2



Meegius: P iii vi 1



mefenyel: J 1



Megal: J 2, 3, 4



Megalak: Ab



megale: J 2, 3



megall [S: megalis]: J 4



Megalleh: Ab



Megalogim: Ab



megalon: J 4



megalos: J 2



Megalosin: Ab



megnon: J 2



megon: J 2



megonhamos: J 2



megos: J 2



megual [S: "megnal"]: J 3



meguon [S: "megnon"]: J 3



megus: J 2



Mehahiah: J 5



Mehalalel: angel: BP 3c



Mehe: P iii vii 33



mehekiel [A: Mecheiel]: J 5



Mehendiz: P iii ix 6



Mehenediz: P iii ix 13



Meheyediz: P xii ix 3



mehisrampna: J 4



meholim [S: mehohin]: J 2



Mehyelus: P iv ix 64



Mehyras: P iv ix 60



Meichidael.: GV



Meklboc: Ab



Mekhmeth (Mekhméth): Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Sunday: MTS



Mektimanas (Mektimanás): Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Monday: MTS



melahel: J 5



MELAKIM, Kings: K



Melamod: Ab



Melamud: Ab



Melanas: L 3



melany: GV



Melas: J2; L2 (aerial spirit)



Melcha (aerial spirit): L2



Melchal: TS



melche: J 1, 5



MELCHIAEL: GV



Melchidael: Angel: GH; GV



MELCHIOR: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



Melchon (aerial spirit): L2



Mel'ejal: E



MELEKH (Heb. MLK): K



Meletaz: P iii ix 7



Melhaer: Ab



Meliel (aerial spirit): L2



meliha: J 3



Melkejal: E



Melna: Ab



melos: J 2



Melpifron (Melpifrón): Angel (or demon) of 1st hour of Thursday: MTS



Melrotz: L 3



Mêltô: TS



melyon [S: melion]: J 2



melyson: J 1



Mem: K



Memakhth (Memákhth): Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Monday: MTS



Membrot: G



MEMEON: K



memmamiccos [S: menmamitos]: J 2



Memnolik: Ab



memomiccos [S: memomittos]: J 2



memothemath: J 2



memyel, memyell: J 1



mena [S: menya]: J 2



MENADIEL: L 2



Menador (aerial spirit): L2



Menail: One of the demons in K3



Menarchos: L 3



Menariel (aerial spirit): L2



Menarym: L 3



Menas: L 3



Menasiel: L 3



Mendrion: L 3



menehon: J 4



Menemeyduz: P iii x 8



Menesiel: L 3



Menhueriz: P iii x 11



Meniel [A: Menkiel]: J 5; L3



Menolik: Ab



MENOR: K



Menoriel: L 3



menya: J 2



Menydez: P iii x 9



meon: GV



mepathon: J 2



Merach (aerial spirit): L2



Meras (aerial spirit): L2



Merasiel (aerial spirit): L2



merassamaty [S: merasamacy]: J 2



meray: J 4



Meraye: Divine name: GH



Mercoph: L 3



Mercurial spirits: K



Mercurius: P i iii 2; v 23, 28, 33; ii iii 6, 14, 15; v 3; vi 7; x 7, 9, 31-34, 68-73, 86; xi 2; xii 6, 8, 17, 22, 31, 33, 40, 44, 49, 55; iii i 6, 8; iii 2, 9, 11, 33; vii 7, 14, 32; ix 6, 16; iv ii 8, 10, 17, 21, 24; iv 26, 34-36, 44, 55, 56, 59; v 11; vi 7, 10; vii 48, 61; ix 63



Mercury: J 1, 5; L 1, 3; T



Meresyn: L 3



Merhuyez: P iii ix 6



merhyll: J 1



Meriel: L 3



merkernon: J 1



merkerpon: J 5



merloy: GV



Mermo: Ab



Merniz: P iii ix 17



MEROD: K



Merosiel (aerial spirit): L2



Meroth (aerial spirit): L2



MERROÉ: GV



Mersilde: GV



MERTALIA: K



Mertiel (or Inertiel): One of the demons in K3 with dominion over transportation



meryel: J 1



merygall: J 1



Mesaf: Ab



MESHACH: K



Mesial: L 3



Mesriel: L 3



Messah (typo for Messiah?) Name on pentacle: GH



Messamarathon (vel Azeffamadathon): J 4



Messiach: K



Messias: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH; G; J 1, 5



Messies: Divine name: GH (evidently a typo for Messias, q.v.)



messihel: J 2



messyas: see Messias



Metafel: Ab



Metathiax: TS



METATRON (great angel, who is the Prince of the Angels): GV, K; NS 49, 162, 213 OP2.12 (also spelled Metattron)



Metayruz: P iii x 9



METEMAUZ: K



methalamathon: J 2



METHE: K



methonomos: J 2



methos: J 2



Methraton: K



Methridan (Methridán): Angel (or demon) of 23rd hour of Sunday: MTS



Metiel: L 3



Metlurez : P iii x 8



Metnegayn: P iv ix 61



metorylyn: J 1



Metoseph: Ab



Metosite: GV



METRATOR: K



Metziel: L 3



Meviel: L 3



Mexifron (Mexifrôn): Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Monday: MTS



Meyefurez: P iii x 11



Meyer: P iv ix 63



Meylus: P iv ix 62



Meyneluz: P iii ix 7



Meytaryz: P iii ix 15



Meyurneyz: P iii x 9



MH (Heb. magic name): NS A17:25



MHDR (Heb. "splendid", an epithet of God): NS A17:29



MHVDR (Heb. "splendid", an epithet of God): NS A17:29



Miag (Miág): Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Wednesday: MTS



micemya [S: mtemya]: J 2



Michael [Heb. MIKAL; A: Mihael, Mikael, Michaêl] (archangel): A; BP xxix, 3c; E; H; J 1, 2, 5; K; L 1, 3; NS (passim); OP2.12; P iv vii 23; T; TS; Angel of Sunday/the Sun, (Micahl) MTS



michathon: J 5



Michiael: GV



micho [S: mycho]: J 2



michoyn [S: mycholhyn]: J 2



micron [S: mitron]: J 2



MIDAEL Chief and Captain of the Celestial Army: K



Midot: NS 95



Miduch: name of demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 4b, 6b



Miel: H; J 5; L 3



MIES: K



Migaroth: magic word in K3



Mihel: J 5; L 3



Mihyraz: P iii ix 13



MIKAL (Michael, Heb., angel): NS A18:5



Miliom: Ab



Milki'el: E



Millant: One of the magic words to counter headache: GH



Milliel (angel of the second heaven): H



Milon: Ab



Miltas: P iv ix 64



Miltaz: P iii ix 17



Mimosa: Ab



minathil [S: mynathil]: J 2



Minosel: H



MINOSON: GV



Miqon: NS 162



Mirach: K4



MIRAEL Chief and Captain of the Celestial Army: K



Mischiros: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



miserecordia: J 5



misericordiæ: J 5



misericordiam: J 2



misertrix: J 2



Mishael: NS 161, 234



Misiel (aerial spirit): L2



Missabu (angel, minister of Arcan): H



Misteri: P iii vii 19, 21



Mitey: G



Mitrathon: G



Mitraton: GV; H (angel of the second heaven)



Mizrael: J 5



MPVAR (An epithet of God): NS 18.



MLK (Heb. King, an epithet of God): NS A1:24; A3:1,3, passim



MLVIThA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



mochora [S: mothora]: J 2



moderiel: J 5



Modiat (angel of the air ruling on Wednesday, var. of Mediat): H



mogal: J 2



Mokaschef: Ab



Molael (aerial spirit): L2



Molin: Ab



Moloch: K; TS



Momel (aerial spirit): L2



MOMERTON: K



momoht [S: memoht]: J 2



Monachiel: K



Monael (aerial spirit): L2



Monasiel: L 3



mone [= Moon]: J 1, 5



monhon: J 1, 3, 5



Monikonet (Monikonét): Angel (or demon) of 15th hour of Thursday: MTS



monocogristes: J 3



monorail: J 2



Monosriel: J 5



monoym: J 5



montazyn: J 1



montyelyn: J 1



monychyon: J 1



monyham: J 2



monyteon: J 1



Moon, moone: E; J 1, 5; L 1, 3; T; TS



Moracha (aerial spirit): L2



Morael (aerial spirit): L2



Morail: GV



Morax: L 1



morayeyll: J 1



Moreh: Ab



Morel: Ab



Morias (aerial spirit): L2



Moriel (aerial spirit): L2



Morilen: Ab



Morilon: Ab



morothochiel [S: morothothiel]: J 2



Mortoliel (aerial spirit): L2



Moschel: Ab



most_secret_ones: E



mothana [S: mochana]: J 2



motheham: J 2



Mouelta: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



Moym, Moyn: G



moys: J 4



Moziel (aerial spirit): L2



Mozm (var. of Moym): G



MPRIAL (Mafri'el Heb. angel): NS A18:4



MRKBIATh (Heb. name of God): NS A17:9



MSA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:27



Mubrynayz: P iii ix 17



Mudirel (aerial spirit): L2



Mugiens (les Mugiens): GH



Mulach: Ab



mulier: J 2



Mulin (Múlin): Angel (or demon) of 20th hour of Friday: MTS



Munefiel (aerial spirit): L2



MUOBOII: K



Murahe (aerial spirit): L2



Muriel: Angel ruling over the Zodiacal sign of Cancer (OP2.14). Also J5; K.



Murmur: L 1



Mursiel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



muryon: J 1



MUSALIA: K



MUSIL: K



Musiniel (aerial spirit): L2



Musiriel (aerial spirit): L2



Musisin: GV



Musor (aerial spirit): L2



Mustery: P iv vii 23



Musuziel (aerial spirit): L2



muthon: J 2



Muviel: L 3



myacha: J 1



mybacaiab [S: mybancaiab]: J 2



mybhahal [S: nybahal]: J 2



mychael: J 5



mychathomos: J 2



mychaze: J 1



mychyn: J 2



mycracosmos [S: myc_a_cosmos]: J 2



mycraton: J 1



myeraton: J 1



mygerozoma [S: nygerozoma]: J 2



myhabal: J 2



myhamy: J 3



myhayhos [S: myhaylos]: J 2



myhel: J 5



myheon: J 2



myheragyn: J 2



myheromos [S: myleromos]: J 2



mymyhel: J 2



mynab: J 2



mynael: J 1



mynamchanamaycha [S: mynãtanamaytha]: J 2



mynaron: J 2



Mynymarup: Ab



myphos [S: nyphos]: J 2



myrahel: J 2



myrecagil: J 2



myremoht: J 2



Myrezyn (aerial spirit): L2



Myrmo: Ab



myryel: J 1



myschyel: J 1



myssyn: J 1



mytinab [S: mythynab]: J 2



MZH (Heb. magic name): NS A17:24



MZPZ (Name of God, Heb. õôöî): BP and see Gollancz' introduction, p. xii discussing the Ring of King Solomon. This mystical name "occurs in other works of a similar nature as a transposition of letters for the Tetragrammaton (JHVH) äåäé according to the principle ù''á ú''à, i. e. the interchange of the first and last letter, the second and last but one letter, and so on of the Hebrew alphabet. Thus: M (î) would stand for J, Z (ö) for H, P (ô) for V and Z (õ) for H — hence JHVH (äåäé)."



Naajah: L 3



naamab: J 1



naaseyn: J 1



Nabam: Demob: GH



Naberius: L 1



Nabhi: Ab



nabnell: J 1



naboon: J 1



nabramala [S: nahamala]: J 2



nabsuf: J 1



nabyafsyn: J 1



nabyalyn: J 1



naccameryf: J 1



nacery: J 1



nachairo [S: nachano]: J 2



nachall: J 1



nachama [S: nathama]: J 4



Nacheran: Ab



Nachiel: The intelligence of the Sun (OP2.22)



naclya: J 1



nacpas: J 1



nactif: J 1



Naderabar [S: vaderabar]: J 4



Nadrel (aerial spirit): L2



Nadriel: L 3



Nadroc (aerial spirit): L2



Nadrusiel (aerial spirit): L2



nadys: J 1



nafac: J 1



Naffayz: P iii x 8



naffreynyn: J 1



nafya: J 1



Nagael: L 3



Nagan: Ab



Nagani: Ab



Nagar: Ab



Nagedarom [S: vagedarom]: J 4



nagem: J 2



nagenay: J 2



Nagid: Ab



Nagoa: King of the East: GH



nagron: J 1



Nahalon: L 3



Nahaym: P i iv 21



Nahema, the Demon of Impurity: K



Nahiel (aerial spirit): L2



nahuzihis: J 2



Najin: Ab



Nalael (aerial spirit): L2



NALE: K



namacar: J 2



Namael: L 3



Namalon: Ab



namathar: J 4



Nambroth: Demon: GH



Nameal: L 3



Namedor: L 3



Nameron: L 3



Nameroyz: L 3



Nameton: L 3



Namiros: Ab



namor [S: namar]: J 2



namylyn: J 1



Nanael: J 5



nanagen [S: navagen]: J 2



Nangariel: K



Nanitaynuz: P iii x 8



nanyseyorar: J 1



Naphael: L 3



napybael: J 1



Naquirus: P iv ix 61



nar: J 5



naragal: J 2



Naras (aerial spirit): L2



narath: J 1



naratheos: J 2



narbeyll: J 1



Narcoriel: L 3



Nardac: One of the magic words used in a spell to prevent eating: GH



Narel: E



nargeron: J 1



nariel (or vriel): J 5



Narmiel (aerial spirit): L2



Naromiel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



narraabylyn: J 1



Narsial (aerial spirit): L2



Narzael (aerial spirit): L2



Nasael: L 3



Nascelon: Ab



Nasi: Ab



nascyasori: J 1



Nasiniel (aerial spirit): L2



Nasnia (3rd hour of day): H



Nasnia: K



naspaya: J 1



naspyell: J 1



nassa: J 1



nassam: J 1



Nassar (aerial spirit): L2



Nastegeon: J 5



Nastoriel: L 3



Nastros (aerial spirit): L2



Nastrus: L 3



Nastul: L 3



nastyfa: J 1



nasyby: J 1



nasyel: J 1



Natalon (12th hour of day): H



Natalis: Ab



Nataniel: NS 236



Naôth: TS



Nathalon: K



natham: J 2



nathanathoy: J 5



nathaniel: J 5



nathanothasy: J 1



nathanothay: J 5



natharathon: J 2



Nathath: TS



Natheel: L 3



nathi: J 1, 5



Nathmiel: L 3



nathoes [S: nathes]: J 2



Nathriel (aerial spirit): L2



Natolico: Ab



natryel: J 1



Naveriel: L 3



Naveron: L 3



Naveroz: L 3



Naviel: L 3



Naycahua: P iii ix 11



Naydrus: GV



naylyn: J 1



naym [S: ietharnaym]: J 2



nazaihemaht: J 3



naziathos [S: nazihathos]: J 2



nazihacol: J 2



nazihatel: J 2



NDBAL (Nedav'el, Heb., angel): NS A18:5



neapry: J 1



Nearach: Ab



Nebiel: NS 217



Nebiros (demon, maréch. de camp.): G



Nebirots: GV



necad: J 1



necamya: J 1



nechamyha: J 4



nechir: J 5



Nechorym: L 3



neciel: J 5



Necol: P iv ix 39



necpys: J 1



Nedabor: L 3



Nedarym: L 3



Nedav'el (Heb. NDBAL, angel): NS A18:5



Nedeyrahe: P iv ix 34



Nedriel (aerial spirit): L2



Nedroz: L 3



Nedruan: L 3



nedylar: J 1



nedyr: J 1



Nefarym: L 3



Neforuz: P iii x 12



Nefrias: L 3



Nefthada: TS



negal: J 2



negemar: J 2



negemezihol: J 2



Negen: Ab; J 2



negero: J 2



neginather: J 2



negiogge [S: negioggen]: J 2



Nehariel: Angel in K4



Nenisem: Ab



negon: J 2



negora: J 2



neguabel [S: negnabel]: J 2



nehehom [S has nehehom corrected to vehehom]: J 2



nehel: J 2



nehihahon: J 2



nehubaell: J 1



nekyff: J 1



Nelapa (angel of the second heaven): H



nelchael [A: Nelkael]: J 5



Neliel: L 3



nelomannathar [S: velomanathar]: J 3



neloreos mohan [S: velozeosmohu; the "u" has an "n" written above it.]: J 3



nelos: J 2



Nemamiah: J 5



Nemariel (aerial spirit): L2



nemenomas [S: nemenomos]: J 2



nemenomos: J 2



nenanryn: J 1



neodamy: J 2



neomahil: J 2



neomail: J 2



neothatir: J 2



nepenyelyn: J 1



Nephalez: P iii x 14



Nephilim or Voluptuous Ones;: K



Nephthada: TS



neptaliam: J 5



Neqael: E



Nerastiel: L 3



Nercamay: Ab



Neriel (aerial spirit): L2; NS 160



Nermas: L 3



Nerohin: magic word in K3



Neron (9th hour of day): H; K



nerothinay: J 2



Nesbiros: GV



Neschamah: Ab



nesfis: P iv 27



nesgnyraf: J 1



Nesisen: Ab



Nestabor: K4



Nestoriel: L 3



Nestorii: L 3



Nestoroz: L 3



Neszomy: L 3



nethi: J 2



Netoniel: K; K4



Netos (7th hour of night): H; K



NETZACH: K



neyeyll: J 1



neynehos [S: phateneyneos]: J 2



Neyrgat: P iv ix 62



niangaroryn: J 1



nidar: GV



Nierier (Nieriér): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Thursday: MTS



Nifon (Nifôn): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Friday: MTS



Nikem (Nikém): Angel (or demon) of 5th hour of Saturday: MTS



Nikon (Nikôn): Angel (or demon) of 15th hour of Sunday: MTS



Nilen: Ab



nili: J 5



Nilima.17: Ab



Nilion: Ab



Nimalon: Ab



Nimerix: Ab



nimieri: P iv 27



Nimirix: Ab



Nimorup: Ab



Nintiaf (Nintiáf): Angel (or demon) of 16th hour of Sunday: MTS



Niokhel (Niokhél): Angel (or demon) of 18th hour of Monday: MTS



Nisa: GV



nisan: J 1



nisquem: J 1



Nistik: Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Sunday: MTS



Nithael: J 5



nitthaiah: J 5



nm [S: vm]: J 1



Noaphiel: K



Noard: GV



Nodar (aerial spirit): L2



noelma: GV



Noga: Hebrew for Venus. See OP2.13 and J 1



Nogah: Ab



Nogahiel: K



Nogar: Ab



Nogen: Ab



Noguiel (aerial spirit): L2



nohorim: P iv 27



Nolicheil: J 5



Nolom: Ab



nomemal: J 2



nomeros: J 2



Nominon: Ab



nomios: J 5



nomygon: J 1, 5



norizane: J 2



noryel: J 1



nosmyel: J 1



nosulaceps: J 1, 5



NOTH: K



nothi: J 5



Notiser: Ab



Novissimus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



noymos: J 1, 5



noynemal: J 2



Nuberus (demon): G



nubes: J 2



Nudeton: Ab



Nuditon: Ab



Nufeneguediz: P iii vi 1



Nun: K



nupuryn: J 1



Nuriel: angel: BP 3c; NS 173, 202, 234



nuthaiah [A: Nithhaiah]: J 5



Nuthon: Ab



nutrix: J 2



nuyym: P iv 27



NVGH, Nogah, Venus: K



nyazpatael: J 1



nybyryn: J 1



nycheos: J 2



nycromyhos.: J 2



nydeht: J 2



nydoccicib [S: nydocricib]: J 2



nyenyolyn: J 1



nyguedam: J 1



Nymphes (class of spirits): A



nyrylyn: J 1



nysan: J 1



nytheromathum: J 2



nyzozoronba [S: nyzozoroba]: J 2



oadyon: J 1



Oarios: G



Oaspeniel (aerial spirit): L2



Obagiron: Ab



Obdadia (vel Abladya) [S: Abbadya]: J 4



Obedama: Ab



Obedamah: Ab



Obizuth;: TS



Obu: Divine name: GH



Occinomos: K



Occymomos (name of God): J 1, 5



Occymomyon: J 1, 5



occynonenon: J 5



Och (Olympic spirit of the Sun): A



Ochothas: J 5



Ocleiste, ocleyste: J 1, 5



OCTINOMON: K



OCTINOMOS (name of the conjurer): H; L 1, L 2



October: P iv vii 24



Octynnomos: J 5



Odax: Ab



Odiel (aerial spirit): L2



Oemiel (aerial spirit): L2



Ofafiel, Ofafi'el (Heb. VPPIAL, angel): NS A18:4, p. 58



Ofetes ('Ofétês): Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Ofisiel (aerial spirit): L2



Ogia: Divine name: GH



Ogilen: Ab



Ogologon: Ab



ohoc: J 1



Ohodos: K4



Oholem: Ab



Okhlor ('Okhlór): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Thursday: MTS



Okirgi: Ab



Okiri: Ab



Ol: L 3



Olaáky: Ab



Olemdemis: Divine name: GH



Olisermon: Ab



OLIZ (Heb. name of God): NS A17:10



Olosirmon: Ab



olyab: J 1



Olyaram: G



olydeus: J 1, 5



olyeyll: J 1



Olympic Spirits (class of angels): A



Omael: J 5



Omages: Ab



Omagos: Ab



Omalharien: L 3



Oman: Ab



Omary: L 3



omaza (vel Phet): J 4



Ombalafa: Ab



Ombalat: Ab



Ombonar: J 1, 5



Omedriel: L 3



OMEGA: H; L 1



Omeliel: K



Omeliet: K4



Omerach: L 3



Omet: Ab



Omiel (aerial spirit): L2



omis [S: onus]: J 2



Omnipotens: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



omor: GV



Omyel (aerial spirit): L2



omyell: J 1



OMIAL (`Ami'el, Heb., angel): NS A18:5



On: Name of God: Dz; GH; GV; H; J 1, 5; K; L 1, 2, 3; One of the magic words to counter pleurisie: GH



onath: J 5



onay: J 5



Onayepheton: K



Onei: Ab



ONEIPHETON: K



ONEMALIA: K



Onera: G



Oneypheon: K



onfilmetoii: J 5



onlepot: J 5



Onoitheon, Onoytheon: J 5



Onoskelis: TS



onoxyon (angel of the day of Saturn): J 1



Onoytheon (name of God): J 1



ONZO: K



OOH (Heb. name of Metatron in Enoch III, ch. 48D): NS 49



Ooukh ('Ooúkh): Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Thursday: MTS



OPERA: K



Ophaniel: OP2.12



Ophannin: E



ophicen: J 5



Ophiel: A (Olympic spirit of Mercury); K



Opilm: Ab



Opilon: Ab



Opios ('Opiós): Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Sunday: MTS



Opnax ('Opnáx): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Wednesday: MTS



opron: J 5



Opun: Ab



Opyron: J 1, 5



oragon: J 2



Orariel (aerial spirit): L2



Orasim (var. of Brasim): G



Orax ('Oráx): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Sunday: MTS



orchyne: J 1



orfyell: J 1



Orgosil: Ab



OrHa: J 5



Orian ('Orián): Angel (or demon) of 17th hour of Tuesday: MTS



Orias: L 1



Oriel: A; G (demon?); L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Oriens: Ab; King of the East, and third spirit to be called according to An Excellent Booke of the Arte of Magicke (Ad. 36674, fol. 48r)



Oriet: GV



Orifiel: K3; T. On Orifiel, see also Johannes Trithemius, De Septem Secundeis, 1508 and Steganographia, Book 3.



Origatiumgu: Divine name: GH



Origo: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Orinel: Ab



Orinos ('Orinós): Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Thursday: MTS



Orion: J 1, 5



oriphiel: J 5



oristion, Oristyon: J 1, 5



ORISTON: H; L 1, 2; Name of God: GH



Orjares: E



orleunyon: J 1



Ormael: L 3



Ormas: L 3



Ormenu (aerial spirit): L2



Ormezyn: L 3



Ormion: Ab



Ormonas: Ab



Ormyel: L 3



Ornai ('Ornaî) Angel (or demon) of 2ndt hour of Sunday: MTS



ornath: J 5



Ornias: TS



Ornich (aerial spirit): L2



Orniel ('Orniél): Demon of Thursday/Jupiter: MTS



Orobas: L 1



Oroia: Ab



OROII: K



Oroya: Ab



Orpaniel: NS 150



Orpemiel (aerial spirit): L2



Orphaniel: H



orpheniel: J 5



Orphiel: L 3



Orphitue: Name of God: GH



ORTAGU: K



ortophagon: J 2



ortus: J 2



oryel, oryell: J 1, 5



Oryhel: J 1, 5



Oryn (aerial spirit): L2



orynyn: J 1



oryon: J 5



Oryoram: G



os: J 5



Osael (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Osanna: J 5



Ose: L 1



OSIANDOS: K



Osmadiel: L 3



Osmie ('Osmié) Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Sunday: MTS



osmyn: J 1



Osogyon: Ab



Ossidiel (aerial spirit): L2



Osurmy: GV



Ot: NS 201



Otheos: J 2, 4, 5; L 1; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Othie: G



Othiel (aerial spirit): L2



Otim (aerial spirit): L2



OTTO: Magic word on amulet: GH



Oualielo (Oúalielô): Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Thursday: MTS



Ougariel (Ougariel) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



Ouia: G



Ouistos (Oúistós): Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Monday: MTS



Ouniferitousz (Oúniferitoúsz): Angel (or demon) of 24th hour of Friday: MTS



Ouril (Oúríl) (angel of Tuesday/Mars): MTS



Ourer (7th hour of day): H; K



ourylyn: J 1



Outael (Oútaêl): Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Thursday: MTS



Ouyar: GV



Ovis: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



OYZROYMAS: K



paafyryn: J 1



Paajah: L 3



paamyel: J 1



Pabel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Pachahy: Ab



Pachei: Ab



Pachid: Ab



paciencia: J 5



pacifica: J 2



pacrel: J 1



pacrifon: J 1



pactryell: J 1



pacyta: J 1



Padiel: L 2



Pafesla: Ab



Paffran (angel, minister of Samax): H



Pafiel (aerial spirit): L2



Pagalust: Ab



Pagat: NS 211



pagnlan: J 1



pahaliah: J 5



Pahamcocyhel: J 5



pahanitoriel: J 5



Paimon (AKA Paymon): King of the North, Ab; King of the Northwest: L 1, W



Paimoniah: K



Pakid: Ab



palathoros [S: pallathoros]: J 2



Pallantre: GH



palliticatos [S: pallititatos]: J 2



paltamus: J 1



PALTELLON: K



paltifur: J 1



paltnya: J 1



palyel: J 1



palylet: J 1



palytam: J 1



Pamachiel: Angel in K4



PAMERSIEL: L 2



pamhynyel: J 1



pamilihel [S: pamylihel]: J 2



Pammon: L 3



PAMOR: K



Pamory: L 3



pamphilos: J 2



Pamyel: L 3



Pan: GV



Panael: L 3



PANCIA: GV



panconuegos [S: pancomnegos]: J 2



Pandiel (aerial spirit): L2



Pandoli: Ab



Pandor (aerial spirit): L2



Pandroz: L 3



panetheneos: J 2



Panezur: L 3



Pangael: L 3



PANI: K



Paniel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3; NS 240



Panis: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



PANORAIM HEAMESIN: K



panten: J 1



panteron: J 1



pantheon: J 1, 5



Pantheriel: Angel in K4



PANTHON: GV



panyon: J 1



paphalios: J 2



PAPUENDOS: K



Paqmiel: NS 203



Parabiel (aerial spirit): L2



parachbeyll: J 1



Parachmon: Ab



Paracle: Magic word: GH



Paracletos: H



PARACLETUS: L 1; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Paraclitus: J 1, 5



Paramor: Ab



paramyhot [S: paramyhoc]: J 2



paranyemol: J 5



Paras (aerial spirit): L2



Parasch: Ab



Paraschon: Ab



Paraseh: Ab



Parasiel: K; K4



Pareht: Ab



Parek: Ab



Parelit: Ab



parhaya: J 1



Pariel (aerial spirit): L2



Parinoscon: G



parithomegos: J 2



Parius (aerial spirit): L2



Parmatus: Ab



Parniel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



paron: GV



Parsifiel (aerial spirit): L2



Partus: Divine name: GH



Parusur: Ab



paryel: J 1



paryneos [S: parineos]: J 2



Parziel: L 3



Pasiel: L 3



Paskarbuel: NS 150



Pasniq: NS 171



pasntes: J 5



Pasriel: L 3



passamaht: J 2



pastama: J 1



Pastor: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



PATACEL: K



pataceron: J 1



pataron: J 1



Pater: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



PATHATUMON: L 1



PATHEON: K



Pathiel: NS 160, 178



Pathier (aerial spirit): L2



PATHTUMON: K



Patid: Ab



Patiel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Patir: J 2, 3, 4



patnelyn: J 1



Patrozyn: L 3



patyel: J 1



Paul (Saint): K



PAUMACHIAE: H; L 1



Paymon (AKA Paimon, King of demons, ruling in the West): Ab; GH; OP2; OP3; Weyer



Pax: J 5



paxon: J 1



paxonyon: J 1



paxylon: J 1



paysthar: J 5



pazehemy: J 1



pazomyhol [S: pazamyhol]: J 2



pbab: J 5



Pe: K



Peatham: GV



peb: J 1, 5



Pechach: Ab



pegal: J 1



Pegiel: L 3



pegner: J 1



Pegoga (or Pegogha): one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b, 25c



Pelakouel (Pêlakouél): Angel of Friday/Venus: MTS



Pelariel (aerial spirit): L2



Pellipis: Ab



peloym: GV



Pelusar (aerial spirit): L2



Pemael (angel of the third heaven): H



Pemfodram: Ab



Pemiel: L 3



Pemoniel: L 3



Penador (aerial spirit): L2



Penaton: Divine name: GH



Pentagrammaton: GH



Penaly: L 3



Penargos: L 3



Penat (angel of the third heaven): H



Penatiel: L 3



Penel: J 5



Penemue:: E



Peniel (aerial spirit): H; K4; L2



Penoles: L 3



Pentagna: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



PENTAGNONY: GV



PENTAGRAMMATON: K



pep: J 5



Perathoui (Pêrathoui) Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Sunday: MTS



Perchiram: Divine name: GH



Perdikoim (Perdikoim) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



Peresch: Ab



Pereuch: Ab



pergamidam: J 5



Periel: L 3



Perigaron: Divine name: GH



peripaton [S: pipaton]: J 2



Perman: L 3



Permases: Ab



Permaz: L 3



Permiel: L 3



Permon: L 3



perpheta: J 5



Perpi (or Perpi Klarimum): Divine name: GH



Persiel: L 3



Pertikeel (Pertikeél): Angel of Wednesday/Mercury: MTS



Peruel: NS 58



Petan: G



Petanop: Ab



Peter (Saint): K



pethio: J 2



petonahal [S: peconahal]: J 2



Petra: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Petunof: Ab



peunt: GV



Phaa: H



phabal: J 2



phabogheton [S: phaboghecon]: J 4



phabos: J 2



phagnora: J 2



phagor: J 2



phagora [S: phagora]: J 2



PHAIAR: K



Phaleg (Olympic spirit of Mars): A



phalezethon: J 4



phalomagos: J 2



phalomgros: J 2



phalymyt: J 2



phamal: J 2



Phaniel (aerial spirit): L2



Phanuel: E; L2 (aerial spirit)



pharamepht [S: pharameht]: J 2



pharamnee [S: pharampnee]: J 2



pharanhe [S: pharanehe]: J 2



pharen: J 2



pharene: J 2



Pharol (aerial spirit): L2



Pharon (aerial spirit): L2



Pharos: K4



phasamar: J 2



phate: J 2



Phaton: Divine name: GH



pheamycros [S: pheamicros]: J 2



pheleneos: J 2



phelior: J 2



pheta: J 5



phetalon [S: phethalon]: J 2



phetalonamie [S: phethalonamie]: J 2



phetaloym [S: phethaloym]: J 2



Phêth: TS



phicrose: J 2



philei: J 2



philosen: J 5



phin: J 5



phitach: J 5



phnerezo [S: phnerezo corrected to phverezo]: J 2



Phnunoboêol: TS



phobos: J 2



phodel: J 3



Phoenix: L 1



pholior [S: pholihor]: J 2



phomos [S: hephomos]: J 2



Phorlakh, Angel of Earth: K



Phorsiel: L 3



Phorsy: GV



Phosphora: Ab



Phthenoth: TS



Phul (Olympic spirit of the Moon): A



pie: J 2



Piez (Piéz) Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Sunday: MTS



Pigmies (class of spirits): A



piissime: J 5



Piliour (Pilioúr): Angel (or demon) of 12th hour of Sunday: MTS



PINE: L 4



pinmybron: J 1



PIRICHIEL: L 2



pirirm: J 5



Pisces: J 5; K; L 3; P ii x 85; xi 36-38; xii 35, 41, 55; iii iii 24; ix 12,15; iv ii 17



Pischiel (aerial spirit): L2



Piscis: P i iv 27-29; v 22, 23, 34; ii x 46; xii 51, 55; iii ii 13



Pisqon: NS 162, 171



PIThIH (Heb. magic name): NS A17:27



Pithona: G



Pixitor (Pixitór): Angel (or demon) of 15th hour of Friday: MTS



PLAIOR: K



Plamiel: L 3



Platiel: L 3



Platien: Ab



Plegaton: Divine name: GH



Plegit: Ab



Pleiades: TS



Pliades: P iv ix 31



Plirok: Ab



Pliroky: Ab



Plison: Ab



Plorim: GV



pmla: J 1



Pnidor (Pnidôr): Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Podekoulator (Podêkoulátor): Demon of Thursday/Jupiter: MTS



Poemi: G



Poiel: J 5



polimas: J 1



polypon: J 1



Pomiel: A



Pommeriel: Angel in K4



pons: J 2



porho: J 1, 5



Porna (angel of the third heaven): H; K4



porta: J 2



portenthymon: J 1, 5



portus: J 2



postadar: J 1



postremus: J 1



Potencies: K



potentissime: J 5



Poter: Ab



Pother: Ab



potian: J 5



Potiel (aerial spirit): L2



power, angels of: E



Praredun: GV



Prasiel (aerial spirit): L2



Prasiniel: L 3



Praxeel (aerial spirit): L2



Praxiel: L 3



Preches: Ab



predolmassay: J 2



Premoton: Divine name: GH



Premy: GV



Prenostix: L 3



PRERAI: L 1



Presfees: Ab



prihici [S: prihiti]: J 2



primellus: J 5



PRIMEUMATON: K; L 1, 2, 3



primogenitus: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Primus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH (Latin: "First")



princeps: J 2, 5



principalities: E



principium: J 1, 5



Principium et finis: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



PRION: K



pristorides: J 5



probihos: J 3



Procel: L 1



PROCULO: GV



PROFA: K



PROFAS: K



Profi: Angel (or demon) of 15th hour of Tuesday: MTS



Promachos: Ab



Promakos: Ab



Propheta: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



protector: J 5



prothabeon: J 5



prothophares: J 5



Protizekatour (Protizêkátour): Demon of Friday/Venus: MTS



Proxonos: Ab



Proxosos: Ab



Prukiel: angel: BP 3c



Prumosy: GV



Pruslas (demon): G



PThKRA (Heb. name of angel or spirit): NS 22



PTzP''TzIH (Heb. äéö''ôöô): BP: "the 'great Angel' appointed as the champion of Israel on the day on which the 'Cornet' is blown."



puella: J 2



PUERI: K



PUIDAMON: K



Pursan (demon): G



Purson (demon): L 1



puteus: J 2



Putisiel: L 3



pynsylon: J 1



pyon: J 1



pyrteplyn: J 1



pysses (Pisces): J 1



q~uor: J 1



Qadosch (Heb. QDVSh, "holy," an epithet of God): K; NS A17:22f



Qafsiel: NS 155



Qamsaniel: NS 160



Qanqaniel: NS 160



Qantiur: NS 241



Qaspiel: NS 236



QDDK (Heb. magic name): NS A17:26



Qedushiel: NS 237



Qoph: K



Quabriel: L 3



Quabrion: L 3



Quartas: Ab



Quehinen: P iv ix 58



Quel: Magic word: GH



quelamya: J 5



Quemis: P iv ix 58



quemon: J 1



quenanel: J 1



Quenol: L 3



Queriel: L 3



Quermiex: P iv ix 58



Quesdor: L 3



queue: P i v 27



Queyhuc: P iv ix 48



quibari: P i v 27



Quibda (aerial spirit): L2



Quirix: L 3



Quision: Ab



quislep: J 1



quisyell: J 1



Quitta (aerial spirit): L2



Quosiel: L 3



quybon: J 1



quyhym: J 1



quyron: J 1



ra: J 1



RA: K



raacpel: J 1



Raajah: L 3



raam: P i v 27



Ra`amiel: NS 240



raamyell: J 1



rabaly [S: rabali]: J 2



rabannie: P i v 27



Rabarmas: J 1, 5



Rabas (aerial spirit): L2



rabasadail: J 2



Rabdos: TS



Rabel: Magic word: GH



Rabianara, rabianira (name of the earth in Autumn): H; J 5



Rabiathos [S: rabihathos]: J 4



Rabidandes (or Rabidanadas): (name of spirit): GV



Rabiel (aerial spirit): L2



Rablion (aerial spirit): L2



Raboc (aerial spirit): L2



rabsylyn: J 1



Rabuch: J 5



Rabur: H; J 1, 5



rabyhel [S: rabihel]: J 2



Rabyz: P iii ix 17



Rachiar: Ab



Rachiel (an angel of Friday): H



rachyn: J 1



raconcall: J 1



racyelyn: J 1



racyno: J 1



Radarap: Ab



Raderaf: Ab



Radiaha: Divine name: GH



radix: J 2



radyel: J 1



Rael (angel of the second heaven): H



Rafael: TS; see also Raphael



raffylyn: J 1



ragael: J 1



ragahal: J 2



ragahel: J 2



Ragalim: Ab



Ragaras: Ab



ragen: J 2



rageyel: J 1



ragia: J 2



ragiomab: J 2



ragion: J 2



Ragna: J 2, 3



ragnaht: J 2



ragnali [S: ragnali ranal corrected to raguali ranal]: J 2



ragnathi: J 2



ragua: J 3



raguam: J 2



Raguel: E



Rahatiel: NS 173



Rahmiel: NS 186, 234, 237



Rahumel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



raictotagti [S: rai_?_totagn]: J 2



Rakhaniel: K



Rakidon ('Rakidôn): Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Tuesday: MTS



ramagay: J 2



ramaht: J 2



Ramaratz: Ab



ramasdon: J 1



Ramat: GH



Ramay: J 2, 4



Ramaziel: L 3



Rameel: E



ramel: J 2



Rameriel: L 3



Ramersy: L 3



Ramesiel: L 3



Ramica (aerial spirit): L2



Ramison: Ab



Ramiuson: Ab



Ramlel: E



Ramna: J 4



Ramoras: Ab



ramuel: J 1



Rana (6th hour of night): H



Rana: K



ranahel [S: tanahel]: J 2



ranaihel [S: ramaihel]: J 2



ranal: J 2



Ranar: Ab



Ranciel (aerial spirit): L2



Raner: Ab



raneyl: J 1



Raniel (angel of the third heaven): H



Ranix: P iv ix 64



ransyel: J 1



Rantam: GH



Rapha: TS



Raphael (Heb. RPAL: A; E; angel of Wednesday/Mercury: H; J 1, 2, 5; K; L 3; NS (passim); OP2.12; P iv vii 23; T; TS; 'Rafaêl: Angel of Thursday/Jupiter: MTS



Raphaim, or Cowards: K



Raphan: TS



Raphiel: L 3



Rapsiel (aerial spirit): L2



rapynes: J 1



rapyon: J 1



raqiel: J 5



Raquie: H



Raquyel: J 5



rarafeyll: J 1



Rariof ('Rariôf): Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Friday: MTS



rarorhyll: J 1



rasahanay: J 2



Rasamarathon: J 1, 5



rasamen: J 2



rasay: J 2



rasaym [S: iasym]: J 2



Raschear: Ab



rasegar: J 1



rasersh: J 1



rashyel: J 1



rasiohs [S: rasihos]: J 2



rassy: J 1



Rath: TS



rathan: J 5



Rathanael: TS



Rathiel: L 3



rathion: J 2



Ratziel: L 3



Raubeil: P iii vii 21



Raubel: P iv ix 37



Raubeyl: P iii vii 25



Raucahehil: P iii vii 24



Raucayehil: P iii vii 19



Raum: L 1



Raus: P iii vii 19



Rax: Ab



Rayel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Rayetanz: P iii x 1



raym: J 5



raymara: J 2



rayoryn: J 1



Raysiel: L 2



Rayziel: L 3



RAZIEL: K



razyarsady: J 1



razyell: J 1



RBIBAVTh (Heb. magic name): NS A17:27



re: J 1



Rebiel: L 3



RECABUSTIRA: K



rechihamos: J 2



Reciel (aerial spirit): L2



recreatrix: J 2



RECTACON: K



Redemptor: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



redemtrix: J 2



Redimez: P iii ix 1



reealologon: J 2



refaebylyon: J 1



reffylyn: J 1



Regadamer: magic word in K3



Regael: L 3



Regerion: Ab



regina aurora: J 2



Reginon: Ab



REGION: K



regnya: J 1



regon: J 2



Rehael: J 5



Reiiah [A: Reiiel]: J 5



reiial: J 5



reil: J 5



Rekhodiah: K



relamye: J 2



relmalaguoram [S: relmalagnoram]: J 2



reloymal [S: regoymal]: J 2



relyon: J 1



remafydda: J 1



remanthar [S: remanathar]: J 3



remasym: J 2



Remasyn: L 3



remay [S adds renay]: J 2



remelthot [S: remelthet]: J 2



remelyhot [S: remelihot]: J 3



remiare: J 5



Remiel: E



Remis: K4



Remischat: magic word in K3



remolithos [S: remohthos]: J 2



Remoron: Ab



Rengliel: L 3



reniayeyll: J 1



Reniolithos (vel Remolohos [S, S2: "Remolithos"]: J 3



requiel: J 5



res: J 1



resamarathon: J 5



resaram: J 2



resaym: J 2



Reschith ha-gallalim: Hebrew for Primum Mobile (see OP2.13)



Resh: K



Resochin: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over affairs of state (alternate spelling: Roschim)



resphaga: J 2



Ressurectio (sic *Resurrectio): One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Rethel: J 1, 5



Retragrammaton (typo for Tetragrammaton?): G



reuilsemar [S: renylsemar]: J 2



reycat: J 1



riahaccon [S: riahacton]: J 2



Riajah: L 3



ribbarim: P iv ii 3



Richel (aerial spirit): L2



Rigios: Ab



Rigolen: Ab



Rikorgos: NS 201



Rimezyn: L 3



Rimog: Ab



Rion: G



Rissasoris: Name of God: GH



robrinez: J 5



robyca: J 1



Rocobem: G



Roehel [A: Raehel]: J 5



roel: J 5



Roêlêd: TS



Roelhaiphar: K



Roffles: Ab



Rofocale (see Lucifuge): G



rofynyel: J 1



rogay: J 3



Roggiol: Ab



rognohon [S: rognhon]: J 2



rogonbon: J 2



rogor: J 2



Roler: Ab



Romages: Ab



romasim: J 2



romayl: J 1



Romeroc: Ab



Romiel (aerial spirit): L2; L 3



Romoron: Ab



Romyel (aerial spirit): L2



romyel: J 1



ronala: J 2



ronayeyll: J 1



Ronove: L 1



Roquiel: P iv ii 20



Rorêx: TS



Roriel (aerial spirit): L2



ros: J 2



rosa: J 2



Rosaran: Ab



ROTAS: K



Rotho: magic word in K3



Rothon: J 1, 5



rothos [S: rochos]: J 2



Rotor: Ab



Roustat ('Roustát): Angel (or demon) of 23rd hour of Wednesday: MTS



Rouvayet: GH



RPAL (Raphael Heb. angel, q.v.): NS A18:4



Ruach: Ab; K



RUACHIAH: K



Ruax: TS



rubbelyn: J 1



Rubiel (angel): G



Rubiphaton: Divine name: GH



rubyeyel: J 1



Rudefor: L 3



ruffar: J 1



rufibian: J 5



Ruhiel: NS 236



ruhos: J 2



Rukum: Ab



Rumael: E



Rumjal: E



Rymaliel: L 3



saaysac: J 2



sabaarna [S: sabarna]: J 2



sabaday: J 1



sabahel: J 2



sabahot [S: sadahot]: J 3; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



sabal: J 2



sabam [S: satam]: J 2



Sabaot (=Sabaoth): G



Sabaoth (name of God): GV; J1, 5; NS (passim) OP2.12; TS



sabar [S: sabat]: J 2



Sabas (aerial spirit): L2



sabat: J 1



Sabbac: H



Sabbathi: Hebrew for Saturn. See OP2.13.



Sabbatum: P iv ii 19, 23



Sabeel (Sabeél): Angel of Tuesday/Mars: MTS



Sabiel: L 3



sablachom [S: sablathom]: J 2



Sabnach: L 1



Sabrael: TS



Sabrathan: L 3



sabsacom: J 2



Sabunê: TS



sabybyall: J 1



sacadyel: J 1



Sacamap: J 4



Sacas: P iii vii 17



saccail: J 2



saccamaht [S: lattamaht]: J 2



saccynyel: J 1



sacdon: J 1



Sacerdos: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Sachael: L 3



Sacharios: J 4



Sachiel: Ab; K; L 3; angel of Friday/Venus: H



sachir: J 5



Saclay: H



sacqiel: J 5



sacra: GV



sacramagay [S: secumagay]: J 2



sacramalaip: J 2



sacramathon [S: sacramathan]: J 4



sacramay: J 2



sacramazaym: J 4



sacramyzan: J 4



sacrarium: J 2



sacrehos [S: satrehos]: J 2



Sacriel (angel of the fifth heaven): H; angel in K4



Sacromaahe [S om.]: J 4



sacromehas [S: secomehal]: J 2



Sacromohem: J 4



sacronalon [S: setronalon]: J 2



sacronomay [S: saconomay]: J 2



sacstoyeyn: J 1



Sadai: see Saday



sadail: J 2



Sadain: magic word in K3



sadam: J 2



sadamiel: J 2



Sadar (aerial spirit): L2



Saday, Sadai: H; J 1, 2, 4, 5; K4; L 1, 2; OP2.13; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH (Shaddai)



sadayne [S: ordayne]: J 2



Saddiel (aerial spirit): L2



Sadedali (5th hour of day): H; K



Sadiel: L 2 (aerial spirit); L 3



Sa`diel: NS 161



Sadiniel: L 3



Sadqiel: NS 203



saduch: J 2



saduhe [S: saduht]: J 2



Sadyon (vel Herlon): J 3; J5



Saefarn (aerial spirit): L2



Saefer (aerial spirit): L2



Saemiel (aerial spirit): L2



saffyell: J 1



saforac: J 1



Safuelor: J 1



safyda: J 1



Safsafiel: NS 160



Safyel: NS 203



sagaht: J 3



Sagani (class of spirits): A



Sagares: Ab



Sagatana: GV



Sagel: L 3



Sagiel: L 3



Sagittarius: J 1, 5; K; L 1, 3; P i iv 6, 20-22; v 34; ii x 45, 82; xi 27-29; xii 26, 48, 55; iii ii 10; iii 21; ix 11, 12; iv ii 10



sagnaht: J 2



sagnanar: J 2



Sagnel: L 3



sagomossyn [S: fagomossyn]: J 2



sagriel [A: Tagriel]: J 5



saguaht [S: sagnaht]: J 3



Sagun: H



Sahael: L 3



sahalat [S: sahaletromar]: J 2



sahaman: J 1



sahamuhã [S: sahamuhum!]: J 2



Sahariel: angel: BP 3c



Sahel: L 3



sahgragynyn: J 1



Sahiel: L 3



sahinyel: J 1



sahuhaf: J 1



saibaiol: J 2



Saima: J 4



salaht: J 2



salaihel: J 2



salail: J 2



salaior: J 2



salaiz: J 2



Salam (12th hour of night): H; K



salamaht: J 2



Salamandrae: G



salamatha: J 2



Salamia (angel): H



salamothono [S: salomothono]: J 2



salamyel: J 1



salamyhym: J 3



salatabel [S: salatambel]: J 2



salatehen: J 2



salatelli: J 2



salatelly [S: salatelli]: J 2



salathaam [S: lalathaam]: J 2



salatiae: J 2



Salatiel [S: sabatihel]: J 4



salatoham: J 2



salatyal [S: salatial]: J 2



Salay: H



salchmeon: J 5



saleht [S: laleht]: J 2



salem: J 2



salemanasay [S: salemanasai]: J 2



Saleos: L 1



salepatir: J 2



saletha: J 2



Salguyel: J 5



salha: J 1



salhy: J 1



Salla (4th hour of day): H; K



Sallaht: J 1



Sallales (angel, minister of Mediat): H



salmana: J 2



salmatha: J 2



salmatihal: J 2



Salmay: GV



salmazaiz: J 2



salmeht: J 2



Salmel: J 5



Salmios: one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 25c (called Samyos in 6b)



Salnaquil: P iv iii 2



saloht: J 2



saloseey [S: salasay corrected to salaseey]: J 2



Salouel, Salouêl (Salouhl) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



salpha: J 2



salquihel: J 2



Salus: J 2, 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Saluxio: Magic word: GH



Salvator: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Salvor (aerial spirit): L2



salyhelethon [S: "salihelethon"]: J 3



salym [S: salephusalym]: J 2



salyon: J 1



samachily [S: samachili]: J 2



Samael: H; J1; J5; K (or jugglers); L3; NS 155, 201, 217, 236; P iv vii 23



samagoy: J 2



Samahel: J 5



samahot: J 3



samaht: J 2, 4



samal: J 2, 3



Samalabactany: Divine name: GH



samalanga: J 2



samalerihon: J 2



Samalo: Ab



samalyhon: J 2



samamar: J 2



samanachor: J 2



samanathos: J 2



samanay [S: samãnay]: J 2



samanazay: J 2



samanlay: J 2



samar: J 2



samaril [S: samara]: J 2



samatihel [S: lamatihel]: J 2



Samax (king, angel of the air ruling on Tuesday): H



samay: J 2, 4



samaychel [S: sanayhel]: J 2



samayelyn: J 1



samayhel [S: samyhel]: J 2



samaym: J 5



samayrlyazer [S: lamairhazer]: J 2



Samazaraht [S: samazataht]: J 4



Samazarel: J 4



samaziel [S: famazihel]: J 2



samaziho: J 2



sameht: J 2



Samekh: K



samel: J 2



Samelon: L 3



samennay: J 2



Sameon: L 3



Sameriel: L 2



Sameron: L 3



Samerym: L 3



samhel: J 2



samhyell: J 1



Samiel: (angel): BP 3c; L 2 (aerial spirit); L 3



samiht: J 2



samina [S: sam~a]: J 2



saminaga: J 2



Samjaza: E



Samlazaz: E



samma [S: sam~a]: J 2



sammazihel: J 2



samna: J 2



samochia [S: samothia]: J 2



SAMOEL: K



samohaya [S: samohaia]: J 2



samoht: J 2



Samores maymon: P iv vii 23



Samoy: GV



Samsapeel: E



samua [S: samna, senma]: J 2



Samuel: L 3; T



Samy: J 4



samyb: J 2



samychy [S: samychi]: J 2



Samyel: J 1; L 2 (aerial spirit)



samyey: J 2



samyha: J 2



Samyhahel [S: samyhehel]: J 4



samyhan: J 2



samyhas [S: samayhas]: J 2



Samyhel: J 2, 5



samyl: J 2



Samyos (Sâmyos): one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



samysarach: J 1



Samyyhel [S: samyhel]: J 4



sanaday: J 2



Sanael: L 3



sanaioho [S: senaibi]: J 2



sanamam [S: sanam&atlde;]: J 2



sanamathocos [S: sanamathotos]: J 2



sananazihel [S: sanazihel]: J 2



sanatihel [S: sanacihel]: J 2



Sanayfar: L 3



sanaziel [S: sanazihel]: J 2



sancti: J 2



sanctissima: J 2



Sanctus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Sanctus Pater: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Sandalphon: K



sandalson: J 1



sandamruch: J 5



Sandaruz: P iii x 9



saneinas: J 1



sanfael: J 1



SANGARIEL (angel): K



Sangiel: L 3



sangos: J 1



Saniel: L 3



Sanigron: NS 171



sanihay: J 1



sansany: J 1



Sant: GH



Santanael (angel of the third heaven): H



santon: J 1



sanytyell: J 1



Sapason: Ab



saphar [S: saphur]: J 2



saphara: J 2



Saphathoraél: TS



saphay: J 2



saphiamon: J 2



saphomoron: J 2



saphor: J 2



saphorenam: J 2



saphoro: J 2



saphrez [S: saphiez]: J 2



saphya [S: saphia]: J 2



Sapiel (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Sapientia: J 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



sapinon [S: sapynon]: J 2



Sapipas: Ab



Sar: H



Sarabotes (king, angel of the air reigning on Friday): H



sarabyhel [S: sarabihel]: J 2



Sarach (aerial spirit): L2



saracu: J 1



Saradon: GH



Saraehelyhel [S: samehelihel]: J 4



Sarael (aerial spirit): L2



Sarafiel: NS 232



sarahihel: J 3



Saraht [S: sarahe]: J 4



saraht: J 2



saramany: J 2



saramel: J 2



Saranana: L 4



sarananuf: J 1



Sarandiel: L 3



Sarao: K4



Saraph: Ab



Saraphiel: L 3



sarapiel: J 5



Saraqael: E



sarara: E



Sarasim: Ab



Sarason: Ab



saratihai: J 2



saraumay [S has saraumay corrected to ?sarammay]: J 2



Saraye: H



Sarbanael: NS 186



Sarbiel: NS 155



Sarca: P iii vii 30



sarcihate: J 2



Sardiel: L 3



Sarfiel: L 3



Sargon: NS 202



sarib: J 3



Sariel: E; L2 (aerial spirit)



Sarietur: GH



sarimalip: J 2



SARION: K



saripel: J 5



Saris: Ab



Sarisel: Ab



sarmalaip: J 2



sarman: J 1



Sarmon: L 3



Sarmozyn: L 3



sarnelohatehus [S: sarvelo hatehus]: J 3



saromegall [S: filiomegal]: J 2



saron: J 1



Saroy: GV



Sarphiel: angel: BP 3c, 10c, 25c



Sarra: Ab



sarramazili: J 2



sarranay: J 2



sarsac: J 1



sarsall: J 1



Sartabakim: Ab



sarthamy: J 3



sartharay: J 3



Sartiel: NS 202



Sarviel (aerial spirit): L2



sarycam: J 1



saryel, saryell: J 1



sarynõ: J 1



Saryyel: J 5



Sasael: L 3



Sasajah: L 3



Sasangen bar Faranges: NS 76



sascunyel: J 1



sascy: J 1



sase: J 1



sasnyeil: J 1



saspy: J 1



Sasquiel: L 3



Sassur (9th hour of night): H; K



sastyracnas: J 1



sasuyell: J 1



satabis [S: satabis]: J 2



Satael (an angel of Tuesday): H



satalmagu: J 2



Satan (devil): A; Ab; K; NS 187, 217; TS



Satanaschi: One of the chief demons under Lucifer in Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel



Satanachia (demon, grand gen.): G; GV



Satanackia: GV



Sataniciae: GV



Sataniel: NS 232



Satans: E



Satarel: E



Satariel or concealers: K



Satarin: A spirit: GH



satel: J 5



Satgaron: NS 162



sathabmal [S: sathabinal]: J 2



sathabynhel: J 2



sathamac [S: lathamat]: J 2



sathamenay: J 2



sathamyanos: J 2



sathamyham: J 2



Sathan (Satan): J 1; L 1



sathanael: J 2



Satanas: Demon: GH



sathanos [S: lathanos]: J 2



satharios: J 2



sathonomay [S: sathomanay]: J 2



Satiel: GH; L 3



Satifirl (aerial spirit): L2



satihel: J 5



SATOR: K; GH



satpach: J 1



Satquiel, satquyel: J 1, 5; P iv vii 23



satuel: J 1



SATURIEL: A; K



Saturn: J 1, 5; L 1, 3, T



Saturnites: K



Saturnus: P i ii 4; iii 2; iv 2, 6, 31, 33; V 8, 15, 24, 31; ii iii 8, 14, 15; v 2; vi 6, 7, ix 6, 7; x 2, 9, 11-14, 41, 42, 81; xii 7, 10, 18, 21, 29, 32, 39-41, 43-45, 47-50, 55, 56; iii i 3, 6; iii 2, 4, ii 2, 4. 11, 33;vii 2, 9, 10, 16-19, 23, 38; viii tit., 2, 3; ix 1, 11; iv ii 3, 19; iv 5, 22, 39, 55, 59; vi 2, 3, 8, 11; vii 8, 9, 31, 44; ix 58



Satyhel: J 5



satymn: J 1



Satziel: L 3



Sauriel, Sauriêl (Saurihl) (angel of Sunday/the Sun): MTS



Savael: L 3



Savaniah (or Savania): K; K4



Saviel: L 3



sayher: J 2



Saylemaht: J 3



saymanda: J 4



Sazamay: J 4



Sazamaym: J 4



sazanachoray: J 2



sazanyhel [S: cazanyhel]: J 2



sazaratha: J 2



sazatham [S: samzatham]: J 3



Saziel: J 4; L 3



Sbarionat: Ab



Sbirouel (Sbirouél): Demon of Tuesday/Mars: MTS



scamburion: J 5



SCEABOLES: K



scetaburous: J 5



Schabuach: Ab



Schaluach: Ab



Schaluah: Ab



Scharak: Ab



SCHECHINAH: K



Sched: Ab



Schedbarschemoth Scharthathan: Spirit of the spirits of the Moon (OP2.22)



Schelagon: Ab



Schelegon: Ab



scheliel: J 5



SCHEMES-AMATHIA: H; L 1



SCHEMES: Hebrew for the Sun. See OP2.13 and L 2.



schemhamphoras, [S2: semenphoras; S: shemhamphorash], sememphoras: J 1, 5



Scheva: G



Schii: K



Schioel: K



Schyphaon: J 5



Scies: K4



Scingin: GV



Scircigreur: GH



Scirlin: GV



Sclavak: Ab



Scorpio: J 1, 5; K; L 3; P i iv 18-20, 33; v 14, 25; ii i 2; ix 4; x 50, 83; xi 24-26; xii 23, 41, 47; iii ii 9; iii 20; vii 29,36, 37; iv ii 9



Scrilis: Ab



SCYRLIN: GV



scyystalgaona: J 5



Sealiah: J 5



Sebach (aerial spirit): L2



sebanay: J 2



sebanthe: J 2



sebar [S: sehar]: J 2



sebarnay: J 2



sebemuay [S: selamnay]: J 2



sebranay: J 2



Secabim: Ab



secalmana: J 2



secasehagihon [S: secasehogyhon]: J 2



secastologyhon [S: secastologihon genagnolos]: J 2



sechamy [S: "sethamy"]: J 3



Sechce (vel Sethye) [S: Sethce]: J 4; J5



SECHEZZE: K



Sechiel: Divine name: GH



sechoiro [S: sethoiro]: J 2



Sechothamay [S: sethothamay]: J 4



sechyel: J 1



secomathal: J 2



Secozam [S: lecoram]: J 4



Secozomay: J 4



secranal: J 4



secray: J 2



secrmagnol [S: secromagnol]: J 2



Sedames: G



Sedomazay [S: sedomasay]: J 4



Sedo An: K4



SEDON: K



Seehiah: J 5



Seere: L 1



SEFONIEL, one of the two Princes of the Universe: K



Segaht: J 3



Segal: GV



seghehalt: J 2



segher: J 2



SEGILATON: K



SEGON: K



Segrael: GV



segyhon: J 4



sehan: J 2



sehã [S: sehant?]: J 2



seheliel: J 5



Sehix: P iv ix 63



sehon: J 2



sehor: J 2



Sehumeny: J 4



Sehva: K4



seiha: J 2



seihel: J 2



Sekabin: Ab



Sekiel: L 3



selapati: J 2



selchora: J 3



Selehe: P iv ix 35



sellaht: J 5



sellal: J 5



selmahat: J 2



selmar: J 2



selops: J 5



Selytarel: One of the demons in K3 with dominion over light



selyypon: J 1



sema thiotheos [S: semathyotheos]: J 2



semacheher [S: sematheher]: J 2



semagar: J 2



semagel: J 2



semaharon: J 2



semahel: J 2



semaht: J 2



semail: J 2



semal: J 2



semale: J 2



semalet: J 2



semalgay: J 2



semalsay: J 2



semaly: J 2



semam: J 2



semamarym [S: semamarim]: J 2



semana: J 2



semanay: J 2



semar: J 2



semarnail: J 2



semasgyy: J 2



semassaer: J 2



Semathy (uel Senrathy): J 2



semay: J 2



semazihar: J 2



semear: J 2



semegey: J 2



semeham: J 2



semehel: J 2



Semeht (uel semeth): J 2, 3



semelay: J 2



semeliha [S: semeltha]: J 2



sememamos [S: sememanos]: J 2



sememay: J 2



semenos: J 2



Semenoyn [S: semonoyn]: J 4



semeol: J 1



Semeot: Ab



semession: J 2



semethay: J 2



semezai [S: semazai]: J 2



semezi hel [S: semezihel]: J 2



semhazylyn: J 1



semhel: J 2



semichros [S: semicros]: J 2



semiha: J 2



Semiphoras: G



semiramoht [S: lemiramoht]: J 2



semita: J 2



Semitis: K



Semjaza: E



Semlin: Ab



semnay: J 2



semohit [S: zemohit]: J 2



Semoht (vel Gymath, vel Lemoth) [S: Lemoth]: J 2, 3



semoiz: J 2



Semorgizethon [S: sezorgizechon]: J 4



semozhat [S: semobzhat]: J 2



semozihot: J 2



semua [S: samna]: J 2



semuazliel [S: semnazliel]: J 2



semyday: J 2



semyha: J 2



semyhahes: J 2



semyhamaym [S: lemyhamaym]: J 2



semyharicht [S: semyhariht]: J 2



semyhel: J 2



semyhor: J 2



semyhot: J 2



semyhylym: J 1



semylihel: J 2



semymarithaton [S: semymartchaton]: J 2



semyna themas [S: Seminathemas]: J 2



semynar: J 2



semyr [S: sennyr]: J 2



semysenue [S: semysenne?]: J 2



senac: J 2



senachar: J 2



senadar [S: senadae]: J 2



Senael: L 3



senahel [S: senasel]: J 2



Senales: J 2, 4



senam: J 2



senar: J 2



senather: J 2



senayhel: J 2



senegalon: J 4



Sengael: L 3



seniquiel: J 1



senon [S: lenon]: J 2



senos: J 2



senosecari: J 2



senoz: J 2



senuales [S: sennales]: J 2



senyha: J 2



Sepasqiel: NS 161



sepha: J 2



sephamanay: J 2



sepharaym: J 2



sepharma [S: sephalzna]: J 2



sephastaneos: J 2



sephatihel: J 2



sephatya: J 1



sephay: J 2



SEPHERIEL: K



sephet: J 2



sephey [S: sephei]: J 2



sephezium [S: sephezimu]: J 2



sephormay: J 2



sephoros: J 2



Sephosiel: K



sephyron: J 5



sepizihon: J 2



seplatihel: J 2



Sequiel (aerial spirit): L2



Serabilem: GV



serail: J 2



Seranna: magic word in K3



Seraph: GV; K; K (one of the four rulers of the Elements)



seraphie: P iv ii 9



Seraphiel: H; L 3



Seraphim, Fiery Ones: GV, K; TS



Seraphin: E; J 1



Seraphyn: J 1, 2



Seraquiel (angel): H



seray: J 2



seremanay [S: setemanay seremany]: J 2



seremyhal: J 4



sereryel: J 1



Sergen: GV



Sergomazar: J 4



Sergulas: demons in K3



Sergulath: GV



Sergutthy: GV



serihon [S: seryhon]: J 2



Sermeot: Ab



Sernchiel: magic word in K3



Serognegnos (uel seregneguos): J 2



seroguomay [S: serognomay]: J 2



Seronea: J 4



Serpefeel (Serpefe&eacirc;l): Angel of Thursday/Jupiter: MTS



serpens: J 5



Serquanich: L 3



Sersael: L 3



Serugeath: GV



seruph (or nathaniel): J 5



Serupulon: Ab



Serviel: L 3



seryel: J 1



seryhon: J 2



sesalihel: J 2



sessle: GV



Setchiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Sethô: J 1



sethar: J 2



Sethee: J 5



sethei: J 2



sethemaesal: J 2



Sethiel: L 3



sethoham: J 2



sethor: J 2



Setiel: L 3



sexagip: J 5



seymaly: J 2



sezamagua [S: "sezamagna"]: J 3



sezehacon: J 4



sezimel: J 2



seziol: J 2



sezior: J 2



sezyhel [S: sezihel]: J 2



SGBAVThThIIK (Heb. magic name): NS A17:24



shabtai/Saturn?: TS



SHADAI: L 4



Shaddai, Shaddaï: Name of God; K (often written Saday, see also El Shaddai); NS 155, 156, 177, 225



SHADRACH: K



Shakhmuel: NS 241



Sha`mael: NS 186



Shamain: H



Shamiel: angel: BP 3c



Shamshiel: angel: BP 3c



Shax: L 1



ShBThAI, Shabbathai, Saturn: K



SHEMA: K



Shemeshiel: K



Shemhazai: NS 232



Shibbeta: demon associated with 'throat affections' among children (Taanith, 20 b), BP xx



Shin: K



ShMARIH (Heb. name of God): NS A17:10



ShMA (Heb. magic name): NS A17:24



ShMSh, Shemesh, the Sun: K



shocodothos [S: sehocodothos zehocodos]: J 2



ShRM (Heb. magic name): NS A17:28



Shufiel: angel: BP 3c



ShVMRAK (Heb. name of God): NS A17:8



Si: magic word in K3



Siar (Si´r): Angel (or demon) of 13th hour of Saturday: MTS



Sibolas: Ab



sichiron: J 2



sicragalmon [S: sicagalmon]: J 2



sicromagal: J 2



sicromemior [S: sicrogamõ]: J 2



sicrozegamal [S: sicrozeganial?]: J 2



SID, the Great Demon: K (var Cid, le grand Démon)



Sidqiel: NS 155, 213



SIDRAGOSAM: GV



Siely: P iv ix 35



Sifon: Ab



Sigis: Ab



Sigos (Sigós): Angel (or demon) of 12th hour of Thursday: MTS



sihotil [S: honl]: J 2



Sikastin: Ab



Sikastir: Ab



Silat: GV



Silido (Silidô) Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Sunday: MTS



sillezaleht: J 2



Silma: magic word in K3



Silouanel (Silouanêl): Demon of Wednesday/Mercury: MTS



silymal [S: silimal]: J 2



silymythu [S: silimythu]: J 2



Simapesiel: E



simazihel [S: simaziel]: J 2



Simulaton: Divine name: GH



SIMULATOR: K



Sinachi: Alternate spelling for Sirachi in K3



Sinchateriel: J 5



Singambuth: GV



siothos: J 2



Siphon: Ab



Sipillipis: Ab



Sirachi: One of the chief demons under Lucifer in Clavicules du Roi Salomon, Livre Troisieme, par Armadel



Sirath: magic word in K3



Sirchade: GV



Sirechael: One of the demons in K3 with ability to animate



Sirgilis: Ab



Siriton (Siritón): Angel (or demon) of 20th hour of Monday: MTS



Sirmon: divine name: GH



Sirumel (or Selytarel): One of the demons in K3 with dominion over light



Sitael: J 5



Sitgara: L 2



Sitri: L 1



SITTACIBOR: K



Skamidinos: Angel (or demon) of 7th hour of Monday: MTS



Skitogiri: Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Skolion (Skolión): Angel (or demon) of 2nd hour of Monday: MTS



Skonin: Angel (or demon) of 14th hour of Tuesday: MTS



Slahta: spirit of pain in the head: BP 1c. Cf. Talmud, T. Sabbath, 90 a; Gittin, 68 b, &c.



slevor: GV



Sloonus: 'man of fire' invoked (along with Gannus) in BP § 13 (p. xxxii)



snazihel [S: senazihel]: J 2



Sobe: Ab



Sobel: Ab



Sobhe: Ab



socagamal: J 2



socalma: J 2



socalmata: J 2



Sochas (aerial spirit): L2



Sochen: Ab



Socodiah: K



Socohiah: K



socromagnol [S: socromgnol]: J 2



soctaht [S: sotthaht]: J 2



soday: J 2



Sodiel (aerial spirit): L2



Sodierno: G



Sodirno: GV



Sodxer: G



sodyel: J 1



sohomythepoten [S: Sohomythepoten]: J 2



Sol: J 5; L 1, 4; P i iii 2; iv 2, 6, 31, 33; v 8, 16, 18, 24, 31, 32, 36, 44; ii iii tit., 1-7, 11, 12, 15, 16; v 3; vi 6; x 5, 9, 22-25, 39, 51-54, 82, 84; xi 1, 2, 39; xii 3, 14, 28, 39-51, 53, 55, 57-59; iii i 1, 6; iii 2, 7, 11, 33; v 3; vi 4, 5; vii 5, 12, 27-29, 36-38, 40; viii tit., 1, 2; ix 4, 11-17; x 11; xi 1, 71, 74, 88, 92, 96, 106, 131; iv i 12; ii 7, 12, 17, 22; iii 1, 2; iv 3, 20, 29, 37, 39, 52, 55; v 11; vi 5, 13; vii 8, 11, l3, 20, 38, 39, 41, 49; ix 19, 61; Name of God: GH



Solar spirits: K



Soler (typo for Soter>): G



Soleviel: L 2



solin: J 5



Solymo: GV



Somis: Ab



Son: K



Son_of_Man: E



Soncas (angel of the fifth heaven): H



sonne (= the Sun): J 5



sonne, the (= the Son): J 1, 2, 5



Sophiel: K



sophornay: J 2



Sorath: The spirit of the Sun (OP2.22)



sorathim [S: lorathim]: J 2



Soriel (aerial spirit): L2 (2)



sornadaf: J 1



soromono: J 2



Sorosma: Ab



sorosomay [S: sorosamay]: J 2



sorozomay [S: sorozamay]: J 2



Sorriolenen: Ab



Soter (var. of Sother): G



Soterion: Ab



sothal: J 2



Sotheano (aerial spirit): L2



Sother: J 1, 2, 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



sothiron: J 2



sothoneya: J 2



sozena: J 2



sozienziha [S: sozihenziha]: J 2



sozor (vel soror): J 2



Spandarmad, Spendarmad (MP), Spenta-Armaiti (Av) Archangel (Amesha-Spenta) associated with Devotion, presiding over the Earth: Z



Spendonim (Spendonim) (angel of Monday/the Moon): MTS



Speraton: Divine name: GH



Spes: J 2; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Sphandôr: TS



Sphendonaêl: TS



Sphênêr: TS



sphray: J 5



Spirits of the woods (class of spirits): A



spiritus: J 2



splendor: J 2, 5



Spondor (Spondôr): Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Saturday: MTS



Sponsa: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



sponsa filia: J 2



sponsus: J 5



Sporgon Go, sporgongo: J 1, 5



spugliguel (The head of the sign of the Spring): H; J 5



stanazihel: J 2



stancchel [S: stanithel]: J 2



Stelfa (Stelfá): Angel (or demon) of 11th hour of Saturday: MTS



Stephanata: One of the chief demons under Belzebut in K3



stella aurea: J 2



steluyel: J 1



sterlunilon: J 5



stilmon [S: scilmon]: J 2



stimulamathon: J 5



Stimulamaton: G



Stimulator: GV



stoexhor: J 5



stola: J 2



Stolas: L 1



stomicopten [S: scomicopoten]: J 2



stomycros [S: scomycros]: J 2



Stratiget (Stratigét): Angel (or demon) of 13th hour of Friday: MTS



strinabelion: J 5



Strubiel: L 3



strymay [S: sirymay]: J 2



Stymulamathon: J 1, 5



Suceratos (angel of the fourth heaven): H



sucyel: J 1



Sudoron: Ab



Suffugiel: One of five demons under Satanachi in K3



sugni: J 1



Sugunth: One of five demons under Satanachi in K3



Suiajasel: L 3



Summum bonum infinitas: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Sumuran: Ab



Sun: E; L 1, 3, 4; T



Suni (named alonmg with Susunaos): NS 203, 209



Sunigerom (Sunigêrôm): Angel (or demon) of 7th hour of Saturday: MTS



Sunopigos (Sunopigós): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Sunday: MTS



suphniohet [S: suphn Iohel]: J 2



Suphonaym [S: sophonaym]: J 4



suphu: J 2



Supipas: Ab



Suquinos (angel, minister of Mediat): H



surail: J 1



Surana: G



Surdaniel: NS 236



Surgat: GV



Surgatha: One of the demons in K3



surgell or suryel: J 1



Suriel (aerial spirit): L2 ; NS 200, 202



suryel: J 1



Susniel: angel: BP 3c



Suspensus: GH



Sustugriel: GV



susuagos: J 1



Susunaos (named along with Suni): NS 203, 209



Suth (king, angel of the air governing Thurday): H



SUVANTOS: K



Svesy: G



syamathon [S: syliemathon]: J 2



sycromal [S: hicromal]: J 2



Syhel [S: sihel]: J 4



syimnoy: J 5



Sylereht [S: silereht]: J 4



Syloht [S: siloth]: J 2, 4



Sylphae: G



symalyel [S: simaliel]: J 2



Symiel: L 2



symychos [S: ieristosymythos]: J 2



syney: J 2



synoy: J 2



syon: G; J 2



Syrach: GV



systos [S: sistos]: J 2



sython [S: lython]: J 2



syumelyel: J 1



szarzyr: J 1



szeyeyll: J 1



szncaryell: J 1



TA: K



taanat: J 1



Taba'et: E



Tabbat: Ab



tabernaculum: J 2



Tablas (Tablás): Angel (or demon) of 12th hour of Wednesday: MTS



tablic: J 1



Taborix: Ab



Tabots: G



Tabrasol: GV



tabryell: J 1



Tabtalios (Tabtálios): Angel (or demon) of 7th hour of Friday: MTS



tabynya: J 1



Tacaros: Ab



tacayhel: J 2



Tachael: L 3



Tachan: Ab



Tachiel: L 3



tafanyelyn: J 1



Tafrac (8th hour of night): H; K



tagahel: J 3



Tagam: magic word in K3



Tagaririm, or Disputers: K



Tagat: NS 211



Tagiel: L 3



Tagla (name of God): G



Tagnon: Ab



Tagora: Ab



Tagriel: J5; P ix 54



Tahaytuc: P iii ix 1



Tahiel: L 3



Tahix: P iv ix 59



Tahytos: P iv ix 58



Tainor: Angel in K4



Tajael: L 3



Takhmnan (Takhmnán): Angel (or demon) of 22nd hour of Friday: MTS



Takifiel: angel: BP 3c



Talbit: P iii ix 11



talguaf: J 1



talgylueyl: J 1



Taliahad, Angel of Water: K



Taliel: L 3



TALMAÏ: K



talraylanrayn: J 1



talui: J 5



Talvi (Spring): H



talyel: J 1



Talyz: P iii ix 1



Tamael: H; K3; L 3



TAMAII: K



Tam'aini: E



Tamaniel NS 66



TAMEN: K



Tameriel: L 3



Tameruz: P iii x 8



Tamiel: L 3; NS 241



Tamines: P iv ix 58



Tamiz: P iii ix 2



Tamlel: E



tamtyel: J 1



tamygell [S: tamygel]: J 2



tamyl: J 2



Tamyz: P iii ix 12



Taneha: H



TANGEDEM: K



Tangiel: L 3



tanyn: P i v 27



taphamal: J 2



Taphat: K



Taphthartharath: Spirit of Mercury (OP2.22)



Tarados: Ab



Tarahim: Ab



Tarajah: L 3



Taralim: Ab



Tarat (Tarát) Angel (or demon) of 10th hour of Sunday: MTS



Tarchimache: GV



Taret: Ab



Tareto: Ab



Tarfo: K4



targuarra: J 5



Tariel: angel: BP 3c



Tarihimal: GV



tarmanydyn: J 1



Tarmiel (angel of the second heaven): H



Tarmytz: L 3



Taros (aerial spirit): L2



tarquam (an angel of autumn): H; J 5



Tarquaret (head of the sign of Autumn): H



tartalyn: J 1



tartalyon: J 1



Tartaroel (Tartaroêl): Angel (or demon) of 21st hour of Sunday: MTS



Tartarouel ('Tartarouel) (demon of Monday/the Moon): MTS



Tartys: L 3



taryel, Tariel (an angel of the Summer): H; J 5



Tashiel: L 3



Tasma: Ab



tatgryel: J 1



TATONON: K



Tau: GV; K



Taueduz: P iii x 10



Taul: GV



Taurus: J 1, 5; K; L 3, 4; P i iv 4-6; v 5, 6, 24, 25, 30, 31, 34; ii ix 3, 5; x 85; xi 2, 6-8; xii 5, 40, 41, 43, 55; iii ii 3; iii 14; vii 38; iv ii 3, 8



taututa: P iv 27



Tavael: L 3



Tavar: K4



Taxpon (Taxpón): Angel (or demon) of 13th hour of Wednesday: MTS



Taydurez: P iii x 9



Tayhaciedez: P iii ix 12



Taymex: P iv ix 64



Tayros: P iv ix 59



Tayuz: P iii ix 11



Tebdeluz: P iii ix 14



tebethe: J 1



Tebondriel: J 5



Tedeam: Ab



Tediel: L2 (aerial spirit); L3



Tefrael (Tefraêl): Angel (or demon) of 20th hour of Tuesday: MTS



tegon.: J 2



teguamathal [S: tegnamathal]: J 2



Tehiel: L 3



Tel: Magic word: GH



TELANTES: K



telemoht: J 5



Teliel: L 3



Tely: GV



Temael: L 3



Temas: L 3



Temeyz: P iii ix 15



templum: J 2



Temterans: magic word in K3



temualamos [S: te~nalamos]: J 2



Temuniel: NS 66, 173



Tenaciel (angel of the third heaven): H



TENDAC: K



tenealogo: J 2



tenebyel: J 1



teneloyhos [S: teneloihos]: J 2



TENET: K



tenonem: J 5



tentercenta: J 5



Tephras: TS



TERATA: K



Terath (aerial spirit): L2



TERLY: Spirit invoked in construction of hand of glory: GH; GV



Terrae: G



Tesael: L 3



Tetagram (typo for Tetragram?): G



Teth: K



tethapiel: J 5



Tethel: J 5



Tetra: H



Tetragram: G



Tetragramathon, tetragramaton, Tetragrammaton: Ab; G; GH; GV; H; J 1, 3, 5; K; L1, 2, 3, 4



TETRAGRAMMATON ELOHIM: K



TETRAGRAMMATON TZABAOTH: K



tetragramos [S: tetragrammos]: J 2



Tetrarchin: J 5



TEVENI: K



Texai: Ab



Teyluz: P iii ix 5



Tezael: L 3



tezamahal [S: cezamahal]: J 2



Thaazaron: L 3



thabal: J 2



thael [S: thahel]: J 2



Thafot (Thafôt): Angel (or demon) of 4th hour of Thursday: MTS



thagail: J 2



thagromothon [S: thagromathon]: J 2



thahamathon: J 2



thahonos [S: thahanos]: J 2



Thainé: K



thalamus: J 2



Thalbus (aerial spirit): L2



Thallal: TS



thamal [S: thamahel]: J 2



thaman [S: thamam]: J 2



thamar: J 2



thamasal: J 3



thamazihel: J 2



Thamic (8th hour of day): H



Thamiel [S: tacayhelthamyel]: J 2; K (or Double-Headed Ones)



Thamur (6th hour of day): H; K



thanacon [S: thanathon]: J 2



Thanatiel (aerial spirit): L2



thanccha [S: tharialtha]: J 2



thanoctomas: J 2



thansethay: J 2



Thanu (3rd hour of night): H; K



Thapnix: Angel (or demon) of 8th hour of Friday: MTS



Tharas (aerial spirit): L2



tharathos [S adds tronios _nomay_ nebay tharato_h_s]: J 2



tharhal [S: tharahal]: J 2



Thariel (aerial spirit): L2



tharietha [S: tharihetha]: J 2



Tharotheos [S: tarotheos]: J 4



Tharshis: K



Tharsis (one of the four rulers of the Elements): J5; K



Tharson (aerial spirit): L2



theageta: J 2



theal: J 2



thedony [S: theodony]: J 2



thefelyn: J 1



thega: J 2



thegos: J 2



thehe [S: ehehe]: J 2



THEIT: K



thelamoht: J 2



thelihem: J 2



theloy: J 5



thelthir [S: thelthis]: J 2



themaay [S: themay]: J 2



themamohi [S: themamoth]: J 2



themamoht: J 2



themare: J 2



themay: J 2



Themaz: L 3



themegoman: J 2



themelyhen [S: themelihen]: J 4



Themiz: P iii vii 21



themohan [S: themohn with a u above the n perhaps indicating that the transcriber couldn't determine which was intended in his Ms.]: J 2



thenaly: J 2



thenuathol [S: themiathol]: J 2



THEODONIAS: H; L 1



theodonos [S: theodonas]: J 2



theodropham: J 5



theogethos [S: thehogethos]: J 2



theohon: J 2



theomegen [S: theomogen]: J 2



theomeguos [S: theomegnos]: J 2



theomiros [S: themyros]: J 2



theomithos [S: theomythos]: J 2



theomogenos: J 2



theomythos: J 3



Theon: J 1, 2, 3, 4, 5; NS 76



theonehos [S: theonthos]: J 2



Theoriel: L 3



Theos (uel Itheos): H; J 1, 2, 3, 5



theoton: J 2



theou: J 2



thephagayn [S: thephagagayn]: J 2



theromagen [S: theromogen]: J 2



thesirara: J 2



thetendyn: J 2



thethagranys [S: thethaganys]: J 2



Thetodof (Thetodóf): Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Monday: MTS



Thetragrammathon: K4 (variation of Tetragrammaton)



Thetron: K4



Theu: GV



Thiel (angel of the second heaven): H



thihel: J 2



thimas: J 2



thiothot: J 2



Thirama: Ab



thnitingren [S: thyntyngren]: J 2



Thoac (aerial spirit): L2



Tholomanos: J 4



tholumgay [S: tholinngay]: J 2



tholynthay [S: cho lymchay]: J 2



thomegen: J 2



thon [S: theon]: J 2



thoneihos [S: thoneos]: J 2



Thonios (Thónios): Angel (or demon) of 9th hour of Saturday: MTS



thophares: J 5



thothios: J 2



threhodios [S: trehodios]: J 2



Thribiel: L 3



thromahos (vel thromahnos): J 3



thrones: E



THSIMA: magical word used in 'Binding the fever': BP 17c



Thurcal (aerial spirit): L2



Thuriel (aerial spirit): L2



thurigium: J 2



Thurmytz: L 3



Thuros: L 3



thus: J 1



Tibiel: L 3



tichiz: J 5



tifrat: P iv ii 12



Tigara (aerial spirit): L2



Tigrafon: Ab



Tigraphon: Ab



Tiiel: L 3



TILATH: K



TILEION: K



TILONAS: K



TIMAYAL: K



Timez: P iii ix 7



Timira: Ab



Timo: GV



Tinakos: Ab



Tinira: Ab



tintingethe [S: turtingethe]: J 2



Tioron: Ab



TIPHERETH: K



TIRA: K



Tiragisneil: J 5



Tiraim: Ab



Tirana: Ab



Tiriel: Divine name associated with Mercury (OP2.22); GH



tirigel: J 4



tirimar: J 2



Tiron: Divine name: GH



TISTATOR: K



TITACHE: K



Titeip: H



TIXMION: K



tobell: J 1



tobenor: J 1



tobyell: J 1



tocius: J 5



Todidedos (Todidedós): Angel (or demon) of 19th hour of Tuesday: MTS



Tolet: Ab



Tolima: G



tolomay: J 2



tolquaret: J 5



Tomas, a name of the Sun: E



Ton: K4



tonelyn: J 1



Tonucho: Magical word on fourth ring in Douze Anneaux



Topinoch: Magical word on eleventh ring in Douze Anneaux



Torfora: Ab



tors: J 5



Tos: P iv ix 58



tosgac: J 1



tosgar: J 5



Toun: Ab



toupyel: J 1



Toxai: Ab



Toz: P iii ix 1, 11



Traci: Ab



Trajael: L 3



tralyeylyn: J 1



tranfyel: J 1



TRANSIDIM: K



TRANSIN: K



Trasiel: L 3



Tremendum: Divine name: GH



Trimasael: GV



Trinitas: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Trapis: Ab



Trisacha: Ab



Trisaga: Ab



Tromes: Ab



Trubas: L 3



TTNDIAL (Heb. name of Metatron): NS 49



Tual: L 3



tuam deprecor: J 2



Tuberiel: L 3



tubeylyn: J 1



Tubiel (head of the sign of Summer): H; J 5



Tugaros (aerial spirit): L2



Tuigaros: L 2



Tulmas: L 3; Angel invoked in protection from sorcerers: BP 42



Tulot: Ab



tulyell: J 1



Tumael: E



Turael: E



Turel: E



Turi'el (Heb. TVRIAL, angel): NS A18:5



Turiel (angel of the third heaven): H



Turitel: Ab



TURLOS: K



Turmiel: L 3



turris: J 2



Turtiel: L 3



turtur: J 2



Tus (minister of Varcan, angel of Sunday): H



Tutelar spirits (class of angels): A



tutheon: J 1, 5



Tuymeryz: P iii ix 14



TVRIAL (Turi'el, Heb., angel): NS A18:5



tyaf: J 1



tyagra: J 1



tycmar [S: hafartitmar]: J 2



tyfonyon: J 1



tylzdyell: J 1



Tymez: P iii ix 17



tyngehen [S: cyngehen]: J 2



tyngeny: J 2



tynognale: J 2



Tyr: P iii vii 32



tysyryn: J 1



Tzabaoth: K



Tzaddi: K



Tzadiqel: K



Tzakiel: L 3



Tzangiel: L 3



Tzapheal: L 3



TZAPHNIEL: K



Tzaphqiel: K



TzDQ, Tzedeq, Jupiter: K



Tzedeqiah: K



Tzethiel: L 3



Tzippat (Tzippát): Angel (or demon) of 5th hour of Thursday: MTS



Tzisiel: L 3



uauis: J 2



Ubarin: Ab



ucham [R: veham]: J 1



Ucirnuel (angel of the second heaven): H



Udaman: Ab



Udiel (aerial spirit): L2



ue [R: Ve]: J 1



Ugales: Ab



Ugalis: Ab



Ugesor: Ab



Ugirpen: Ab



Ugirpon: Ab



Ugobog: Ab



Ugola: Ab



Uli: G



Umariel: L 3



Umeyruz: P iii x 9



Umiel: angel: BP 3c



UMSA: K



UN: K



Unitas: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



unryon: J 1



Uraniel: L 3



Urbaniel (aerial spirit): L2



Urenia: K4



Urgido: Ab



Uriel [S: "uryhel"] (archangel): E; GV; H; J 3; K4; TS; (aerial angel): L 2, 3; NS 173, 202, 213



Urigo: Ab



Ursa: P ii ii 1; iii vii 26



Ursiel (aerial spirit): L2



Uruel: TS



Uruêl: TS



Usiel: L 2



Usiniel (aerial spirit): L2



usion [S: usyon]: J 2, 3



usiryon: J 1



Ustael (angel of the fourth heaven): H



usyon [S: usion]: J 2, 3



Utifa: Ab



Utiridan: J 5



V (=Vau): H



Va: H



Vaa: H



Vabiel: L 3



Vacdez: P iii vi 1



vaceyll: J 1



Vachat (var. of Bathat): H



Vadriel (aerial spirit): L2



Vadros (aerial spirit): L2



Vagael: L 3



Vagel: L 3



Vah: One of the magic words to counter headache: GH



Vahajah: L 3



Vahejah: L 3



Vajael: L 3



Valac: L 1



Valax: GH



Valefar (demon): G; L 1



validiol [S: valiaiol]: J 2



Valiot: GH



vallis: J 2



Valnum (angel of first heaven): H



Valoi: Magic word: GH



Valuerituf: GV



Vameroz: L 3



Vamiel: L 3



Vanescor: L 3



Vanesiel: L 3



Vaniel: L 3



Vanosyr: L 3



Vaol: K



VAPHORON: K



Vapula: L 1



VARAF: GV



Varcan (angel of the air runing on Sunday): H



Varf: GV



Variel: L 3



Varios: G



Varmay: L 3



Varpiel (aerial spirit): L2



varthalyn: J 1



vas: J 2



Vasariah: J 5



Vasenel (aerial spirit): L2



Vashiel: L 3



Vaslos (aerial spirit): L2



Vassago: L 1



Vathmiel: L 3



Vatiel: L 3



Vau: K



Vay: H



Vaycheon: G



Vaziel: L 3



veal: J 1



VEGALE: K



Ve-Ha-Aretz: K



vehemuos [S: behemmos]: J 2



Vehiel: K



Vehuel: J 5



vehuiah: J 5



vehych: J 1



Veil: L 3



Vel (angel of the second heaven): H



Velel (angel of the second heaven): H



VELOUS: GV



velum cella: J 2



Vemael: L 3



Vemasiel: L 3



Vemedeyz: P iii x 9



Venahel (angel of the second heaven): H



Venaydor: L 3



Venehulez: P iii x 12



Venerean spirits: K



Venesiel: L 3



VENIBBETH: K



Venochnabrat: G



Venomiel: L 3



Ventariel: L 3



Venus: J 1, 5; L 1, 3; P i ii 4; iii 2; iv 33; v 1, 5, 6, 8, 13, 16, 22, 33, 34; ii iii 6, 12, 14, 15; vi 6, 7; ix 5; x 6, 9, 20, 26-30, 46, 55-67, 85; xi 2; xii 5, 9, 19, 20, 30, 34, 40, 46, 48-50, 55, 57; iii i 7; iii 2, 8, 11, 33; v 3; vii 4, 6, 13, 30, 31; ix 5, 15; xi 96; iv ii 8, 20, 23; iv 8, 25, 32, 38, 40, 43, 55, 56, 59; v 11; vi 6; vii 23, 43, 60, 61; ix 62; T



Vepar: L 1



Vequaniel: L 3



vera peccatorum medicina: J 2



verbum: J 5



verchiel: Angel ruling over Leo (OP2.14); J 5



verday: J 1



veremedyn: J 1



Veritas: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



vermias: GV



vermis: J 5



versiel: J 5



vertus: J 5



Vessur (aerial spirit): L2



Vestas Assa: K4



Vesturiel: GV



Vetuel (angel of first heaven): H



veualiah: J 5



Vevaphel: K



veyn: J 1



Via: J 2; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Vianuel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



Viculus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Videgoram: G



VILLAQUIEL: K



Vine: L 1



Vionairaba (angel of the fourth heaven): H



Viordy: GV



virga: J 2



Virgo: J 1, 5; K; L 1, 3; P i iv 6, 13-15; v 13, 28; ii xi 18-20; xii 17, 40, 45, 55; iii ii 7; iii 18; iv ii 7, 17



Virtues: K



Virtus: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Visio: One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Vision: Ab



Vita: J 2, 5; One of the 72 holy names of God: GH



Vitalot: One of the magic words to counter headache: GH



vitrea: J 2



vitulus: J 5



vlysacyaia: J 1



vmahel [A: Umabel]: J 5



vna malum: J 2



vnaraxidyn: J 1



vnlylyn: J 1



Vonton: G



vos [S: Avs(?)]: J 1



VPPIAL (Ofafi'el, Heb., angel): NS A18:4



Vraniel (aerial spirit): L2



vridithian: J 5



Vriel (aerial spirit): L2 (2); J 5



vsararyeyll: J 1



vsiologihon [S: ustio..?]: J 2



vsion [S: usyon]: J 2



vsiryon: J 5



vsiston: J 5



vsyon [S: usion]: J 2



vsyryon: J 5



Vuael (angel of first heaven): H



Vual: L 1



vueryn: P i iv 27



VULAMAHI: K



Vulcaniel: L 3



Vulnavij: GV



vyxasmyon: J 1



Watchers: E



Xamyon: L 3



Xanoriz: L 3



Xanthir: L 3



Xanthyozod: L 3



Xantiel: L 3



Xantropy: L 3



Xantros: L 3



Xemyzin: L 3



Xemz: P iv vii 23



Xermiel: L 3



Xernifiel: L 3



Xerphiel: L 3



Xirmys: Ab



Xymalim: L 3



y (=Yod, Yaw): H; J 1



ya: H; J 1, 5; Name of God: GH (variant of Yah, Jah, Iah)



yabassa: J 1



yabtasyper: J 1



yadna: J 1



YAH: K; NS 161, 241



Yahbiel: NS 186



Yahel: K



yahnt: J 1



YAII: K



yalgal: J 1



yalsenac: J 1



YAMENTON: K



yamla: J 1



Yamnos (Yâmnos): one of the names of the demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 6b



Yanor: K



yar: J 1



yaran: J 5



yareth: J 5



YARON: K



yaryel: J 1



Yashiel: K



yasmyel: J 1



yasrozyn: J 1



yassar: J 1



yatayell: J 1



YAYAI: K



yayat: J 1



yayell: J 1



yayin: J 1



Yayn (first hour of day): H; K



Yayon: K



Yazed Mahdat: NS 132



Yazemiz: P iii vii 27



Ybarion: Ab



Ychigas: Ab



ycolmazay [S: ycolmazai]: J 2



ydolmassay: J 2



ydroel: J 5



ye: J 1



yebel: J 1



Yebil: P iv ii 22



yebyryn: J 1



yedemkyeyl: J 1



Yefefiya: NS 213



YEH: K



yehuyha: P i v 27



Yekahel: K



yel: J 1



yelbrayeyell: J 1



yelur: J 5



yemay [S: iemay]: J 2



YEMETON: K



yeremon: J 5



YES-CHET: K



YESHIMON: K



yesmachia: J 1



YESOD: K



Yetaydez: P iii x 10



Yetayroz: P iii x 11



yetulmassaye [S: yenilmassay]: J 2



YEVIE: K



YEZE: K



yfaramel [S: "ylaramel"]: J 3



yfaryamy: J 1



Ygata: K4



YIAI: K



ylurahyhel: J 5



Ym: J 5



ymalihor: J 2



ymas: G; J 2, 5



ymathon: J 2



ymei: J 5



Ymeynlethon: J 1, 5



ymiamos: J 2



ymos: J 2



ymraell: J 1



ymuathon: J 2



ynel: J 1



yoas: J 1



yocaleme: J 1



YOD HE VAU HE: K



Yod: K



Yomiel: angel: BP 3c



Yopiel: NS 224



YOVA: K



ypalis [S: ypolis]: J 2



Yparchos: Ab



ypile: J 2



ypomehiles: J 3



Yragamon: Ab



Yritron: Ab



ysa: J 2



ysael: J 1



ysail: J 2



ysameht: J 2



ysamya [S: ysamyha]: J 2



ysaramana: J 5



ysaray: J 2



ysathay: J 2



ysiscos [S: ysistos]: J 2



Yskyros: J 1, 5



ysmarelion: J 5



ysmas: J 1, 5



Ysmiriek: Ab



Ysquiron: Ab



ysrael: J 1



ystana: J 1



ysyston: J 1, 5



ythanay: J 5



ytrnt: J 1



yturahihel: J 5



yvestre: J 5



ZA (or ZA ZA) (Heb. magic name): NS A17:28



Zaadalahbia: P iv ix 53



Zaadebola: P iv ix 51



Zaajah: L 3



zaan: J 5



zaare: P i v 27



zaarmethihail [S: zaarmatihail]: J 2



Zaazenach: L 3



zabahal: J 2



zabahat: P i v 27



zabaihon [S: labayhon]: J 2



zabay: J 2



zabayel [S: zabahel]: J 2



zabday: J 2



zabele: J 5



zabin: J 5



Zabriel (aerial spirit): L2



zabuather: J 1, 5



zacahel [S: zatahel]: J 2



zacdon: J 1



Zachamay: J 4



Zachamos: J 4



Zachana: J 4



Zachariel: J 5; L 2, 3; T



zachhar [S: zathhar]: J 2



Zachiel: L 3



Zachriel: L 3



Zaciel: L 3



Zackiel: L 3



ZACRATH: K



zadaanchyos [S: zadanthios]: J 2



zadan: J 5



zadanay: J 5



ZADES: K



Zadiel: L 3



Zadifor (Zadifór) Angel (or demon) of 6th hour of Sunday: MTS



Zadikiel: angel: BP 3c



Zadkiel: Angel ruling the angelic order of Dominations in OP2.12; J5



zagahel [S: zaguhel]: J 2



Zagal: Ab



Zagalo: Ab



Zagan: L 1



Zagiel: L 3



zagnam: J 2



Zagnazael: NS 213



zagnel [S: zagnhel or ?zaguhel]: J 2



ZAGVERON: K



zahamany: J 2



zahamir [S: zahamyr]: J 2



zahayr: J 5



ZAHIPHIL: K



Zahudaz: P iii ix 16



ZAINON: K



Zajel: L 3



Zakiel: angel: BP 3c



zalamatha: J 2



Zalanes: Ab



Zalay: GV



zalcycyll: J 1



Zaliel (angel of the fifth heaven): H



zallaehatos [S: zallachatos]: J 2



ZALMAII: K



zalymebor [S: zalimebor]: J 2



zalymylos: J 2



zama: J 2, 3



zamaanel: J 1



zamachamar [S: zamathamar]: J 2



zamachoray: J 2



Zamael: J5; K



Zamahyl: P iii vii 33



ZAMAII: K



Zamanyl: J 4



zamaram: J 2



zamarzathon: J 4



zamath [S: zaniath?]: J 2



zamatihel: J 2



zamay: J 4



Zamazchel [S: zamazthel]: J 4



zamazihal: J 2



zamazynyn: J 1



Zamiel: K4; L 3



zamiht: J 2



zammazazay [S: zamma zazay]: J 4



Zamoni: K4



Zamor (aerial spirit): L2



zamoyma: J 3



zamyel: J 1



Zamyn: J 4



zamynel: J 2



zamyrel: J 2



zanaile [S, S2: zanailt]: J 3



zanay: J 2



Zaniel (angel of first heaven): H



zanogromos: J 2



zanothoros: J 2



Zaphkiel: Angel ruling the angelic order of Thrones in OP2.12, OP2.13



zapkiel: J 5



Zaqiel: E



zarafyll: J 1



Zaragil: Ab



zarahoren [S, S2: "zarahoron"]: J 3



zaralamay: J 2



Zaramahe [S: zaramahem]: J 4



Zaramohem [S: zaramahem]: J 4



zaramyhel: J 2



zaraney: J 5



zaraphamy: J 4



Zarathiel [S: zarachiel]: J 4



zarayll: J 1



Zardiel: L 3



Zarduch: name of demon called the "strangling mother of boys": BP 4b, 6b, 1c, 2c, 25c



Zarel: GV



Zargigin: demon (?) sea-monster (?): BP 23c



Zargin: demon (?) sea-monster (?): BP 23c



Zariatnatmik (name of God): G



ZARMESITON: K



zarmioch: J 5



ZARON: K



zarsayeyll: J 1



zarthaiual [S: zarchamal]: J 2



zaryalyn: J 1



zasamar: J 2



Zasnor: L 3



Zasviel: L 3



zaszyell: J 1



zathon [S: zamayzathon]: J 4



Zatriel: angel: BP 3c



Zauceb: P iv vi 13



Zavael: L 3



zay [S: zai]: J 2, 4



Zayin: K



zaynos: J 2



zazacco [S: zazaico]: J 2



zazaiham: J 2



ZAZAII: K



Zazamanp [S: zazomanp]: J 4



zazamar [S: zamamar]: J 2



Zazar: Magic word: GH



zazarahel: J 2



zazarharon [S: zazar haron]: J 2



ZAZEAN: K



Zazel: The spirit of Saturn (OP2.22); K; K4; GH



Zaziel: J 1



Zazyor: L 3



Ze Shem Rav: NS 211



Zeanon: K4



Zebahot: GH



ZEBAOTH (=Sabaoth, Tzabaoth, a name of God): H; L 1, 2, 3



Zebechia: K4



zebial: J 2



Zeboul (Zeboúl): Demon of Saturday/Saturn (complement of its angel, Beel): MTS



zebracal: J 2



Zebul: H



zechar: J 2



ZECHIEL (angel): K



zechor [S: zethor]: J 2



zecromanda: J 4



zedabanay [S: Zedalanay]: J 2



zedach: J 2



zedaich [S: zedaizh]: J 2



zede: J 2



Zedeck: Hebrew for Jupiter. See OP2.13.



Zedeesia: K



Zedeezia: K



ZEDEREZA: K



Zedet: J 1



Zedezias: K



zedrociel: J 5



zefaell: J 1



zegahaton [S: zegahathon]: J 2



Zegiel: L 3



Zegomothay: J 4



zehanphaton [S: zahan..]: J 2



zehemphagon: J 2



zeherem: J 2



zehetyn: J 2



zehez: J 2



zeheziehelmos [S: zehe ziehelmos]: J 2



zelamye: J 2



Zelebs'el: E



Zelezyon [S: zelezion]



zelfayeyll: J 1



zelidron: J 5



zelimal: J 2



zelmora: J 3



zely: J 2



zelybron: J 1



zelyhon [S: zelihon]: J 2



zelym: J 2



zemabar: J 3



zemahal [S: hemahel]: J 2



zemaher: J 2



zemayl: J 1



zemazadair [S: zemadazan]: J 2



zemazphar [S: zemasphar]: J 2



zemegamary: J 2



zemehet: J 2



zemeihacon [S: zemeihaton]: J 2



zemelaza: J 2



zemeney: J 2



zemey [S: zemei]: J 2



Zemeyel: P iv ii 21



zemeziham [S: zemoziham]: J 2



Zemoel: L 3



zemohay: J 2



zemolym: J 2



zemonoma: J 2



zemothor: J 2



zemyhot: J 2



zenam: J 1



Zenard: K (corruption for Zevaoth = Sabaoth); K4 (pentacle)



zenaziel: J 2



zenel: J 2



zenelyhos: J 2



zenolozihon: J 2



zenon: J 2; K4



Zenoroz: L 3



zenos: J 2



zenozmyhel: J 2



zeomaphar: J 2



zeomasphar [S: zeomaspar]: J 2



zeomonriel [S: zomonrihel]: J 2



Zepar: L 1



zepharonay: J 2



zephastonomos: J 2



zephyrs, spirits of all: E



Zequebin: P iv ix 51



zeregal: J 2



Zeriel (aerial spirit): L2



zeromay [S: seromay]: J 2



zeron: J 2



zerothay: J 2



Zeschar: L 3



zetchora [S, S2 om.]: J 3



zethemalo: J 2



zetheneran [S: zethenaram]: J 2



zethesaphir: J 2



Zethiel: L 3



zetogamyaal [S: zetegomyhal]: J 2



ZEVANION: K



ZEVARON: K



zezael [S: zehahel]: J 2



zezamanay: J 2



zezecca [S: zezetta]: J 2



zezegta: J 2



zezehas: J 2



Zeziel: L 3



Zerizin: demon (?) sea-monster (?): BP 23c



zezihel [S: sezihel]: J 2



zezocha [S: zezoca]: J 2



zezochthiam: J 2



zezor [S: rezor]: J 2



zezoray [S: zezocay]: J 2



zezorias [S: zehorias]: J 2



ZIANOR: K



zicaran: J 1



ZIDEON: K



Zidkenu: Name of God in OP2.12



zihanati: J 2



zihoton: J 2



Ziminiar: L 1



zimphoros [S: zymphoros]: J 2



ZIO: K



ZITANSEIA: K



Zobaa marrach: P iv vii 23



Zodiel: L 3



Zoeniel (aerial spirit): L2



Zoesiel: L 3



Zohal: P iii vii 17; iv vii 23



zohanphaton: J 2



ZOHAR: K



Zohara: P iii vii 30; iv vii 23



zolmazathol: J 2



zoma: J 2, 3



ZOMEN: K



zomize [S: zomye]: J 2



zomyhel: J 2



zopascanelyhos: J 2



ZOPHIEL: K



zorol: J 2



Zorzorath (Zorzoráth): Angel (or demon) of 3rd hour of Friday: MTS



Zosiel (aerial spirit): L2



zosomeraht: J 3



Zotiel: E



Zoymiel: L 3



zozagam: J 2



zozena: J 2



Zôrôêl: TS



Zugola: Ab



ZUMECH: K



Zuriel: Angel ruling over Libra (OP2.14); J 5



ZUSIMA: magical word used in 'Binding the fever': BP 17c



zyhazanagar [S: zihazanagar]: J 2



Zymeloz: L 3



ZZZZ (Heb. name of God): NS A17:9


COMMENTS

-



 

AN ANCIENT BOOK OF MAGIC.THE SWORD OF MOSES

01:00 Jul 01 2006
Times Read: 10,889


FROM AN UNIQUE MANUSCRIPT.

II. TRANSLATION

I. The Sword of Moses.



In the name of the mighty and holy God!

NOTES:



Four angels are appointed to the "Sword" given by the Lord, the Master of mysteries, and they are appointed to the Law, and they see with penetration the mysteries from above and below; and these are their names -- SKD HUZI, MRGIOIAL, VHDRZIOLO, TOTRISI. [CQD HUZI MRGIZIAL, UHDRZIULU, TUTRISI] And over these are five others, holy and mighty, who meditate on the mysteries of God in the world for seven hours every day, and they are appointed to thousands of thousands, and to myriads of thousands of Chariots, ready to do the will of their Creator, X1 [AHI HI HIH], the Lord of Lords and the honoured God; these are their names -- X [MHIHUGTzI PJDUThThGM, ASQRIHU, CIThINIJUM, QThGNIPRI]. And the Master of each Chariot upon which they are appointed wonders and says: "Is there any number of his armies?" And the least of these Chariots is lord and master over those (above) four. And over these are three chiefs of the hosts of the Lord, who make every day tremble and shake His eight halls, and they have the power over every creature. Under them stand a double number of Chariots, and the least of them is lord and master over all the above Chiefs (rulers); and these are their names -- X [ASHHI CTRISHUIH SHUThGIAIH]. And the name of the Lord and king is X [PSQThIH], who sits, and all the heavenly hosts kneel, and prostrate themselves before Him daily before leaving X [GQTZ''CLAH], who is the Lord over all.



1. X stands for the mysterious names, which have not been transliterated, N for the name of the person who conjures. -TG



I have inserted some of the names in [] -JHP



And when thou conjure him he will attach himself to thee, and cause the other five Chiefs and their Chariots, and the lords that stand under them, to attach themselves to thee just as they were ordered to attach themselves to Moses, son of Amram, and to attach to him all the lords that stand under them; and they will not tarry in their obeisance, and will not withhold from giving authority to the man who utters the conjuration over this "Sword," its mysteries and hidden powers, its glory and might, and they will not refuse to do it, as it is the command of God X [ABDUHU] saying: "Ye shall not refuse to obey a mortal who conjures you, nor should you be different to him from what you were to Moses, son of Amram, when you were commanded to do so, for he is conjuring you with My Ineffable names, and you render honour to My name and not to him. If you should refuse I will burn you, for you have not honoured Me."



Each of these angels had communicated to him (Moses) a propitious thing for the proper time. These things (words) are all words of the living God and King of the Universe, and they said to him: --



"If thou wishest to use this 'Sword' and to transmit it to the following generations, (then know) that the man who decides to use it must first free himself three days previously from accidental pollution and from everything unclean, eat and dring once every evening, and must eat the bread from a pure man or wash his hands first in salt (?), and drink only water; and no one is to know that he intends using this 'Sword,' as therein are the mysteries of the Universe, and they are practised only in secret, and are not communicated but to the chaste and pure. On the first day when you retire from (the world) bathe once and no more, and pray three times daily, and after each prayer recite the following Blessing: --



"Blessed art thou [QUSIM], O Lord our God, King of the Universe, who openest the gates of the East and cleavest the windows of the firmament of the Orient, and givest light to the whole world and its inhabitants, with the multitude of His mercies, with His mysteries and secrets, and teachest Thy people Israel Thy secrets and mysteries, and hast revealed unto them the "Sword" used by the world; and Thou sayest unto them: "If anyone is desirous of using this 'Sword,' by which every wish is fulfilled and every secret revealed, and every miracle, marvel, and prodigy are performed, then speak to Me in the following manner, read before Me this and that, and conjure in such and such a wise, and I will instantly be prevailed upon and be well disposed towards you, and I will give you authority over this Sword, by which to fulfil all that you desire, and the Chiefs will be prevailed upon by you, and my holy ones will be well disposed towards you and they will fulfil instantly your wishes, and will deliver to you my secrets and reveal to you my mysteries, and my words they will teach you and my wonders they will manifest to you, and they will listen and serve you as a pupil his master, and your eyes will be illuminated and your heart will see and behold all that is hidden, and your size will be increased." Unto Thee I call, X [SUQIM], Lord of the Universe. Thou art He who is called X [IHUGH HU], King of the Universe. Thou art called X [AThHU], merciful king. Thou art called X [PHUZGH], gracious king. Thou art called X [ZHUThGIHH] living king. Thou art called X [TZHPRUHU HUH], humble king. Thou art called X [SPTHUThHU], righteous king. Thou art called X [QGIUHI HU], lofty king. Thou art called X [CHRU SGHURI], perfect king. Thou art called X [SPQS HPIH], upright king. Thou art called X [QThThH GThHI], glorious king. Thou art called X [PThRIS HUPIHU], youthful king. Thou art called X [ROPQ TzIUHIH], pleasant king. Thou art called X [JUSH IHU], and thou listenest to my prayer, for Thou hearkenest unto prayer; and attach unto me Thy servants the lords of the "Sword," for Thou art their king, and fulfil my desire, for evening is in Thy hands, as it is written: "Thou openest thine hand and satisfiest every living being with favour."



"I conjure you, Azliel [AZLI-AL] called X [HURI ZHI]; I conjure you, Arel [ARAL] called X [SQRISIHIH], Ta'aniel [TONI-AL] called X [AAThRTzAHIH], Tafel [TPAL] called X [HUPQI HUH AHIH], and the most glorious of these Yofiel Mittron [IUPIAL MITTRUN] called X [HLIKIH HUH], the glory from above. With the permission of my king (I conjure) Yadiel [IDIAL] called X [SGHUH HIH], Ra'asiel [ROCI-AL] called X [MHUPThKIHIITz], Haniel [JNIAL] called X [RHU PGTIH], Haniel [HNIAL] called X [PHUTzPNIGIH], Asrael [AShRAL] called X [ThHMUThIHIH], Yisriel [UIShRIAL] called X [QNIThI PTzIH], A'shael [OShHAL] called X [IHUTh NTHIHIH], Amuhael [OMUHAL] called X [RUPNIGIH USSIH], and Asrael [UATzRAL] called X [ShHGNU ThGIHH], that you attach yourselves to me and surrender the "Sword" to me, so that I may use it according to my desire, and that I find shelter under the shadow of our Lord in heaven in the glorious Name, the mighty and awe-inspiring X [HU HI HHI HU HH AH UH IH IH HUI HU HI HU NA HUH IHU IA HU HU IH IHU HI HU IA IH UH HU IA HU HUA HU IH UH IH HU HUH IHI HU IH AHIH MH UH], the twenty-four letters from the Crown; that you deliver unto me with this "Sword" the secrets from above and below, the mysteries from above and below, and my wish be fulfilled and my word. hearkened unto, and my prayer (supplication) received through the conjuration with the Ineffable name of God which is glorified in the world, through which all the heavenly hosts are tied and bound; and this is the Ineffable Name -- X [HH HH HUH HHII IUHH AH UH NIH HUH PH UHU HIH TzHU AH UH HIH ThH UH IH UH IH SIH UH IH UI H], blessed be he! (I conjure you) that you shall not refuse me nor hurt me, nor frighten and alarm me, in the tremendous Name of your king, the terror of whom rests upon you, and who is called X [PRZMUThGIH SRJUQThIH: HIGNIThIH: TRSNIHIH: QRZMThHU: TZNIH IH UH HIH HU HI HA HUH AHH HHI AH UH HUH HIH AH UH IH IHH IHU IHI AU HH AH HH HA HIH AH ZQDIDRIH]. Fulfil for me everything that I have been conjuring you for, and serve me, for I have conjured you not with the name of one who is great among you but with that of the Lord over all, whose name ties and binds and keeps and fastens all the heavenly hosts. And if you should refuse me, I will hand you over to the Lord God and to his Ineffable name, whose wrath and anger and fire are kindled, who honours his creatures with one letter of his name, and is called X [ZRUG DQNTA QTzUPTzJThIH: AHUH-SJThI GIH NIGIM: HIGIH HU IH HNIH HUH QLTzG]; so that if you refuse he will destroy you, and you will not he found when searched after. And you preserve me from shortness of spirit and weakness of body in the name of X [JZQAI AHIH UH IH HH IHH IH UH HH IH HIH AHIU IH HIU IHI UHUI HI HUI IH QQHUH SQQHUH], the guardian of Israel. Blessed art Thou, who understandest the secrets and revealest the mysteries, and art king of the Universe.'"



A voice warn heard in the heavens, the voice of the Lord of heavens, saying: "I want a light (swift) messenger (to go) to man, and if he fulfils my message my sons will become proud of the 'Sword' which I hand over to them, which is the head of all the mysteries of which also my seers have spoken, that thus will my word be, as it is said: 'Is not my word like as fire? saith the Lord'" (Jer. xxiii, 29). Thus spoke X [PGNININU GSIH], the lord of heaven and earth; and I, Assi Asisih and Apragsih [APRGSIH], the light (swift) messenger, who am pleased with my messages and delighted with my sending, ascended before Him, and the Lord over all commanded me: "Go and make this known to men who are pious and good and pure and righteous and faithful, whose heart is not divided and in whose mouth is no duplicity, who do not lie with their tongues and do not deceive with their lips, who do not grasp with their hands and are not lustful with their eyes, who do net run after evil, keep aloof from every uncleanness, depart from every defilement, keep themselves holy from contamination, and do not approach woman." When the Lord ever all commanded me thus, I, X [ASSI ASS UAS IS-IH UAPRGSIH], the swift messenger, went down to earth, and I said on my way: "Where is the man who possesses all these that I should go to him and place this with him?" And I asked myself, and thought in my heart that there is no man who would do all this that I wished; and I found none, and it was heavy unto me. And the Lord over all conjured me by His mighty right arm, and by the lustre of His glory and His glorious crown, with an oath of His mighty right arm, and He conjured me, and the lord over all strengthened me and I did not fall. I thus stood up, I, X [ASSI ASS U ASIS IH UAPRGSIH], to put NN in the possession of the desired covenant, in the name of X [QMBGL-OQMH-UH ZRUMTzIH-IH IKRUQ-ZNUThIH IRPHU-JThIH QTzI UTzIHTz-IHTz-IHTz]."



"This is the great and glorious Name which has been given as a tradition to man -- X [IH BIH ATz AH BAH HUI HU HU UH IA HU ZH UH UH AH IH IHU HH IHU IHU AQP HI HH IIAH HH HAH HUAH HHUH HII HU HU HI], holy, glorious, glorious, Selah. Recite it after thy prayers. -- And these are the names of the angels that minister to the son of man -- Mittron, Sgrdtsih, Mqttro, Sngotiqtel, etc., etc., etc. (28 names) [MITTRUN SGRDThTzIH MQTTRUN SNGUThIQThAL NGIQThGAL IGUAThQThIAL ANThGQSAL ANThUSSThIAL MIKAL-SRUG-GBRIAL CQThKNIH HDQRUNThIAL ANHSGAL IHUAL ThIZRThNSIAL SIGSTHAL ONPI QQPIAL NHR GSGNHIAL IKNI AThIHAL AQThQLIQAL INH GIThIAL IH]." "In a similar manner shall you serve me NN; and receive my prayer and my orisons, and bring them to God [IHUH] X [HH SHH AHH HH UH UH], blessed be He! for I adjure you in His name, and I extol you (to ascend), like unto the bird that flies from its nest, and remember my meritorious deeds before Him and (make Him) forgive now my sins on account of my words of supplication, and you may not refuse me in the name of X [HH-HH-UH-UIH- IH-UIH-UH-UH-UIHH- UIH-AH-HHUI-AHU-IA- HI-HI-HU-HU-IHU-H H-HUH-IH-UH], blessed be He! Sabaoth, Sabaoth [TzBAUTh, TZBAUTh], Selah. His servants sanctify Him and praise Him with sweet melody, and say: "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of holy name; the whole earth is full of His glory"; and do not refuse me, in the name of X, who lives for ever, and in the name of Ditimon, etc., X, and in the name X of the great One from whom nothing is hidden, who sees and is not seen, and in the name of Him who is the chief over the heavens and is called X. And the King of the Universe utters (this name) also in a different manner, thus -- X. You swift messenger, do not tarry and do not frighten me, but come and do all my wants in the name of X, the great One, who sees and is not seen, AHVH, whose Ineffable Name is revealed to the heavenly hosts; and I conjure you by this Ineffable Name, such as it was revealed to Moses by the mouth of the Lord over all, X, the Lord Sabaoth is His name. Blessed art thou, O God, lord of mighty acts, who knowest all the mysteries."



And which are the letters which X communicated to Moses? He said to him: "If thou wishest to get wise and to use the 'Sword,' call me, and conjure me, and strengthen me, and fortify me, and say: 'X, with the great, holy, wonderful, pure, precious, glorious, and awe-inspiring secret Name X, with these letters I conjure thee to surrender to me and make me wise and attach to me the angels which minister to the "Sword," in the name of the Revealer of mysteries. Amen.'"



Write with ink on leather and carry about with you during those three days of purification, and invoke before and after prayer the following Names communicated to Moses by Mrgiiel, X, by Trotrosi, X, etc. (the 13 Chiefs mentioned at the beginning, and a long string of other mysterious names which are said to have been communicated to Moses). "And they have not hidden from him any of these sacred Ineffable names or letters, and have not given him instead the Substitutes of any of these sacred letters, for thus were they ordered by the Lord of all mysteries to communicate to him this 'Sword,' with these Names which constitute the mysteries of this 'Sword'; and they said to him 'Command the generations which will come after thee to say the following blessing prior to their prayer, lest they be swept away by the fire': 'Blessed art Thou, X [AIZVA AIZVNIS], who wast with Moses; he also with me, Thou, whose name is X. Send me X, who is the cover of the Cherubim, to help me. Blessed art Thou, Lord of the Sword.'"



Whoever is desirous of using this 'Sword' must recite his usual prayers, and at the passage "Thou hearkenest to prayer" say: "I conjure you four princes X, servants of Hadirion, X, that you receive my invocation before I pray, and my supplication before I entreat, and fulfil all my wishes through this 'Sword,' as you have done to Moses, in the glorious and wonderful name of the Lord of wonders, which is interpreted thus -- X." He must then call the five superior Chiefs and say: "I conjure you, X, that you accept my conjuration as soon as I conjure you, and you attach to me those four princes and all the hosts of Chariots over which you preside, to fulfil all my wishes through this 'Sword' by this beloved name X." He must then call the three angels that are superior to these, and say: "I conjure you, X, the beloved of X, who is Hadiririon, that you attach yourselves to me and attach to me X, who are standing under your rule, to fulfil all my wishes through this 'Sword' by this unique name X." And then he must lay hold of the highest Chief over all and say: "I conjure thee, X, strong and powerful Chief over all the heavenly hosts, that thou attachest thyself to me, thou and not thy messenger, and attach to me all the Chiefs that are with thee, to fulfil my wishes through this 'Sword,' by the name X, which has no substitute, for thou art beloved and he is beloved, and I am from the seed of Abraham called the beloved. Blessed art thou, King of the mysteries, Lord of the secrets, who hearkenest unto prayer."



And he is not to touch this "Sword" ere he has done all these things; afterwards he will be able to do whatever he likes, everything being written here following in its proper order.



II. This is the "Sword."



[It consists of a series of mysterious names of God or angels, to which the recipes in Part III refer. The first list commences with Tobat, Tsbr, etc. (1-5). These numbers are added by me to make the formulas run parallel with their magical applications in Part III, as already explained in the Introduction. I refer to them as they break up this part in convenient smaller portions, and are easily discernible. After these follow the words]: "With these your Names, and with the powers you possess, to which there is nowhere anything like (I conjure you) to show me and to search for me, and to bring me X to do all my bidding in the name of X," and, again, a list of names, that have no special characteristic in common. Nos. 20-24 are all names commencing with JJ; some of these finish with JH. 24-36 all these names have the word Sabaoth attached to them. To 41-47 HVH is added. From Nos. 51-93 all the names are composite; they appear as names of sons, the name of the father being added to each of these, close upon 160 names, e.g.: Sagnis, son of Srngia; Ssgn, son of 'Arggis; Atumi, son of Batumi; Ahsuti, son of Kkthus; Agupi, son of Abkmi, etc. Every name from 102 on to the end of this part finishes with -el, after which follow varying syllables and words: some are only JH or JV (Nos. 102-105), or a word commencing with 'A- and finishing with -JH (Nos. l06-lll). Nos. 112-121 are followed by ARVH, whilst 122-l27=JHVHH, and Nos. 128-134=HVJH. They conclude with the following words: "Ye sacred angels, princes of the hosts of X, who stand upon the thrones prepared for them before Him to watch over and to minister to the 'Sword,' to fulfil by it all the wants by the name of the Master over all; you Chiefs of all the angels in the world, X, in the name of X the seal of heaven and earth, ministers of X the most high God; through you I see X in the world; you are lording over me in all the place of the Master over all: I pray of you to do everything that I am asking of you, as you have the power to do everything in heaven and upon earth in the name of X, as it is written in the Law, 'I am the Lord, this is My name!'"



III.



1. If at full moon (?) a man wishes to unite a woman with a man that they should be as one to one another, to destroy winds (spirits), demons, and satans, and to stop a ship, and to free a man from prison, and for every other thing, write on a red bowl from Tobar, etc. (No. 1). -- 2. To break mountains and hills, to pass dryshod through the water, to enter the fire, to appoint and to depose kings, to blind the eyes, to stop the mouth, and to speak to the dead, and to kill the living, to bring down and to send up and to conjure angels to hearken unto thee, and to see all the mysteries of the world, write Nos. 1 and 2 upon the saucer of a cup and put in it the root of genip-tree (genipa). -- 3. Against a spirit that moves in the body write on a plate No. 3. -- 4. Against a spirit that burns write No. 4. -- 5. Against a spirit in the whole body write No. 5-6. Against a demon (shidda) write No. 6. -- 7. Against shingles write No. 7. -- 8. Against quinsy (erysipelas?) say the words of No. 8 over oil of roses and put it over his face. -- 9. For pains in the ear whisper in the painful ear No. 9. -- 10. For aches in the eye say the words No. 10 over water three days running in the morning, and wash the eye with it. -- 11. For cataract say the words of No. 11 over oil of sesame, and anoint the eye with it during seven mornings. -- 12. For grit in the eye say over Kohl No. 12, and fill the eye with it for three mornings. -- 13. For blood that runs from the head whisper No. 13 over the head early in the morning for three days, when you wash your hands before getting out of bed. -- 14. For paralysis say seven times over a vessel full of water and seven times over sesame-oil the words No. 14, "that it should move away and leave NN, Amen, Amen, Selah"; and throw the pail of water over his head and anoint him with the oil, and do this for three days; then write an amulet with the words from, "I conjure you " till "Amen, Selah," and hang it round his neck. -- 15. For pains in one half of the head (neuralgia?) and for bad singing in the ear, write No. 15 and hang it round the neck. -- 16. For the bad deafening (of the ear) write No. 16 and hang it round the neck. -- 17. For pains in the ear say into the left ear the words No. 17 backwards. -- 18. For deafness say over hemp water, whilst mixing it with oil of "Idi" (sesame?), the words of No. 18, and put it into his ear as soon as it has become a little dissolved (or warm). -- 19. For scabs, ulcers, itches, mange, shingles, etc., that befall mankind, say over olive oil No. 19 and anoint with the left hand. -- 20. For jaundice say the words No. 20 over water in which radish has been soaked, and let him drink it. -- 21. For pains in the nose and for the spirit in the nose say No. 21 over oil of "Idi" (sesame?) and put it into his nostrils. -- 22. For pains in the stomach (lit. heart) and in the bowels say No. 22 over water, and drink it. -- 23. For hot fever say No. 23 over water in which rose-laurels are soaked, and he is to bathe in it. -- 24. For tumors, etc., say No. 24 once over them and once over olive oil, and anoint them for three days, but do not let any water come near them -- 25. For an evil occurrence (?) say No. 25 over seven white cups of water, filled from the river, and throw them over the head. -- 26. For ulcer (diphtheria?) spit out before him, and say over his mouth, and over a cup of strong drink, No. 26, and make him drink, and watch what is coming out of his mouth. -- 27. For a man bitten by a snake or by another (!) poisonous insect, he must say over the place of the bite or over the painful spot No. 27 and drink it; the same he is to do whenever hurt by any creeping thing. -- 28. For a woman who has seen blood before the time my No. 28 over an ostrich egg, then burn it, and she be smoked with it. -- 29. For pains in the mouth say No. 29 over risen flour, and put it upon his mouth. -- 30. For quinsy (croup) and for pains in the shoulder, say No. 30 over wine and drink. -- 31. For a painful nerve write No. 31 on a scroll and speak these words over olive oil, and rub some of it on the scroll and smear it over the painful spot and hang the amulet round his neck. -- 32. For stone my over a cup of wine No. 32, and drink it. -- 33. For hemorrhoids take tow and put salt on it and mix it with oil, saying over it No. 33, and sit on it. -- 34. For a man who suffers from swelling and from venereal disease (?), he is to say No. 34 over water in which radishes are soaked, and drink. -- 35. For sprains, either you take a plate and write upon it No. 35 and put it upon the place, and all around it will be healed; or you take a ball of wool and dip it in oil of (sesame?), and say those words upon it and put it upon the sprain. -- 36. When injured or hurt by iron, and for every blow that it should not fester, say No. 36 over white naphtha and rub it over the place of the blow. -- 37. For (cramps?) and for pains of heart say over spinach and oil No. 37, and drink it. -- 38. For the gall and the bowels take the water in which raisins have been soaked, saying over it No. 38, and drink it. -- 39. For the spoiled liver take (a drink) a sixth measure of water-lentils and say No. 39, and swallow it slowly (?). -- 40. For the milt say No. 40 over wine-lees and drink it, and repeat it for three days. -- 41. For the spirit who rests on the womb, say No. 41 on camphor oil and put it on it with a ball of wool. -- 42. For a woman who has a miscarriage, say No. 42 on a cup of wine, or strong drink, or water, and let her drink it for seven days; and even if she should see blood and she repeats it over a cup of wine, the child will live. -- 43. For a man who is bald, say No. 43 over nut-oil and anoint with it. -- 44. To conjure a spirit write on a laurel-leaf: "I conjure thee, prince whose name is Abraksas, in the name of (No. 44) that thou comest to me and revealest to me all that I ask of thee, and thou shalt not tarry." And the one bound by thee will come down and reveal himself to thee. -- 45. To remove a rich man from his riches, say No. 45 upon the dust of an ant-hill and throw it into his face. -- 46. To heal leprosy, take the patient to the side of the river and say to him: "I conjure thee, leprosy, in the name of (No. 46) to disappear and to vanish, and to pass away from NN. Amen, Amen, Selah"; and he is to go down and dip seven times in the river, and when he comes out write an amulet with the words "I conjure -- Selah," and hang it round his neck. -- 17. For diarrhea write No. 47 on a red copper plate and hang it round his neck.



-- 48. If thou wishest that the rain should not fall upon thy garden, write out No. 48. -- 49. If thou wishest to see the sun (!) take . . . from a male tree and stand in front of the sun and say . . . which art called on the . . called . . . and the ears of barley (?) the words of No. 49;2 and he will appear unto thee in the form of a man dressed in white and he will answer thee upon everything that thou askest him, and he will even bring a woman after thee. -- 50. Whosoever wishes to enter a furnace is to write No. 50 on a silver plate and hang it upon his haunch.



2. There is something probably missing here.

-- 51. If thou seest a king or a ruler and thou wishest that he follow thee, take a basin of water and put into it the root of genip-tree, and the root of purslane, and the root of (Artilochia), and say No. 51, and place it on fiery coals in a white earthen vessel and throw upon them leaves of olive-tree, and whatever thou decreest he will bring unto thee, even a woman thou canst command. -- 52. If you wish to overawe them, take water from the fountain and say upon it No. 52 and throw it into their faces. -- 53. For loosening (any charm) say over water No. 53 and throw it over him and write it as an amulet and hang it round his neck, and also for freeing a man from prison. -- 54. To catch fish, take a white potsherd, and putting into it leaves of olive-tree say over them No. 54 at the side of the river. -- 55. If thou wisheat a woman to follow thee, take thy blood and write her name upon a newly-laid egg and say towards her No. 55.--56. If a man is to follow thee, take a new potsherd and dip it in black myrrh (gall) and pronounce over his name the words of No. 56, and walk on without looking backwards. -- 57. For a tree that does not produce fruits, write the words No. 57 upon a new potsherd and bury it under the root of the fruitless tree, and water all the trees and these also which do not produce the fruit. -- 58. For illness (dog) in the fruit write on a new potsherd No. 58 and bury it in the cistern (watering-place), and say these words also over water, ashes, and salt, and water the earth with it. -- 59. For a suckling babe write on an onyx slab No. 59 and whisper it into its ears three times, spitting out after the whispering; then repeat them over a cupful of water 70 times and give it the child to drink. -- 60. For one bitten by a rabid dog, write No. 60 on the halter of an ass and let the ass go; then repeat these words over sesame oil and let him anoint himself with it and put on new clothes and hang that halter (?) round him. -- 61. For fever and small fever, write on the skin of the brains of a ram or a goat No. 61, and hang it round his neck. -- 62. If anyone lose his way he is to say No. 62 over the four corners of his belt (?). -- 63. If thou wishest to ask anything of thy neighbour, say No. 63 over oil of sesame or of . . . or of . . . -- 64. If thou wishest that a woman is to follow thee write thy name and her name with thy blood upon her door, and the same upon thy door, and repeat the words of No. 64.-65. If thou wishest to know whether thy journey will be lucky, take a field lettuce with open leaves, and standing before the sun say the words of No. 65 and watch the lettuce: if the leaves close and shut, then do Dot go; but if they remain in their natural state, proceed, and thou wilt prosper. -- 66. If thou wishest to deliver a man from prison (?) say No. 66 once to him, and once to the sun, and once to the prison (?) house. -- 67. To conquer (collect?), take dust from thy house and say over it seven times in the road of the town the words of No. 67, and then take dust from the road and do likewise and throw it into thy house. -- 68. If you wish to kill a man, take mud from the two sides of the river and form it into the shape of a figure, and write upon it the name of the person, and take seven branches from seven strong palm-tree. and make a bow from reed (?) with the string of horse-sinew, and place the image in a hollow, and stretch the bow and shoot with it, and at each branch (shot) say the word. of No. 68; and may NN be destroyed . . . -- 69. To send plagues, take (parings?) from seven men and put them into a new potsherd, and go out to the cemetery and say there No. 69, and bury it in a place that is not trodden by horses, and afterwards take the dust from this potsherd and blow it into his face or upon the lintel of his house. -- 70. To send dreams to your neighbours, write No. 70 upon a plate of silver and place it in the mouth (?) of a cock and kill it when it has gone down its mouth, and take it out from the mouth and put it between its legs and bury it at the end of a wall, and put thy foot upon that spot and say thus: "In the name of X, a swift messenger is to go and torment NN in his dreams until he will fulfil my wish." -- 71. If a snake follows thee say No. 71, and it will dry up. -- 72. To stop a boat in the sea, say No. 72 over a potsherd or on a rounded flintstone and throw it against it into the sea. -- 73. To loosen it (from the charm), say No. 73 over dust or a clod of earth and throw it into the water, and as this dissolves the boat gets free to go. -- 74. If thou wishest to prevent an oven or furnace or pot from becoming destroyed (unclean?), say No. 74 over dust and throw it over them. -- 75. If thou wishest them to be hot, spit in front of them and say No. 75, and they will boil. -- 76. If thou wishest to pass dryshod through the sea, say upon the four corners of the head-dress (turban) No. 76, and take one corner in thy hand and the other is (?) to precede thee. -- 77. If thou wishest to curse anyone, say in the 'Eighteen benedictions' No. 77, in the name of X. -- 78. To speak with the dead, whisper No. 71 into his left ear and throw into their holes (?). -- 79. To kill a lion, bear, an adder, or any other hurtful animal, take the dust from under the right foot, say over it No. 79, and throw it into their faces. -- 80. To catch them, take the dust from under your left foot, saying No. 80, and throw it into their faces. -- 81. To open a door, take the root of lotos reed and place it under the tongue and say No. 81 against the door. -- 82. To kill an ox or another beast, say into its ear No. 82-83. To inflame his heart, say No. 83 over a piece of raw meat, and give it to him to eat. -- 84. To make a fool of one, say No. 84 over an egg and place it in his hands. -- 85. To destroy the house of thy neighbour, say No. 85 over a new potaherd and throw it into his house. -- 86. To expose (?) your neighbour, say No. 86 over oil of . . . and smear it at the bottom of his jug (?). -- 87. To make your neighbour disliked, take blood from phlebotomy, say upon it No. 87, and throw it upon his lintel. -- 88. To make a woman have a miscarriage, say No. 88 over a cup of water and throw it over her lintel. -- 89. To make a man ill, say No. 89 over olive ol and let him anoint himself with it. -- 90. To know whether a man a sick person will die or live, say before him No. 90: if he turns his face towards you he will live; if away, he will die. -- 91. To catch a lion by the ear, say No. 91 and make seven knots in the fringes of thy girdle and repeat these words with each knot, and you will catch him. -- 92. To make thy renown go throughout the world, write No. 92 as an amulet and bury it in thy house. -- 93. To shorten the way, say No. 93 over a single lotos reed. -- 94. To cure hemorrhoids, take kernels of dates . . . and burn them in fire and say No. 94, and mix it with oil of olives and place it as an amulet over it, and it will be good. -- 95. For every spirit write upon a bowl No. 95 and hang it round the neck. -- 9b. For subtle poison, as cumin-seed and calamint, write No. 96 upon an egg and put it into wine, and repeat over it the same words and then drink it. -- 97. For the thunder that comes from heaven, take a ring (round piece) of iron and lead, and hang it on the spot you wish (to protect), and say over it No. 97.-98. To go before king or lord, say No. 98 over a piece of lion's skin dipped in black hemp (?) and pure wine, and take it with thee. -- 99. For blight, if it happen, take a sinew and soak it in turnip-juice in the night from Wednesday to Thursday, and say No. 99 over it; on the morrow sprinkle that water over the field. -- l00. If the fruit gets worm-eaten, take a worm from the mud and put it into a tube and say No. 100 over it; then close the tube and bury it in that place. -- l01. To free a man from prison (? shame), say over the grounds of Kappa (?) and unripe dates No. 101, and give it to him to eat. -- 102. For a field that does not produce fruits, take eight cups from eight houses and fill them with water from eight rivers, and put salt into them from eight houses, and say over them No. 102 eight times, and pour out two cups at each corner, and break them on eight paths. -- 103. If one does not know what a man is ailing from, soak mullein (verbascum) in water, and say over it No. 103, and let him drink it when he is thirsty. -- 104. To make war, take the dust from under the left foot, say over it No. 104, and throw it into the (enemies') face, and there will appear knights with weapons in their hands who will fight for thee. -- 105. To throw thy fear upon mankind, write No. 105 upon a leaden plate and bury it on the west side of the Synagogue. -- 106. To have always light in the darkness, write No. 106 upon a chart (paper) and carry it always with thee. -- 107. To catch (blind) the eye, write No. 107 upon a scroll and expose it in a wicker-basket to the stars, but you must not speak when writing. -- 108. To send a sword which should fight for thee, say No. 108 over a new knife wholly of iron, and throw it into their face. -- 109. If thou wishest that they kill one another, say No. 109 over a new knife wholly of iron and bury it with your heel into the earth, and keep the heel upon it in the earth, and they will kilt one another, until you take it out from the earth. -- 110. To make them pause, take the dust from under the right foot, and, saying the same word. again backwards, throw it into their face, and they will stop. -- 111. If an enemy has got hold of thee and wishes to kill thee, bend the little finger of the left hsnd and say No. 111, and he will run away from thee like one who runs away from his murderer. -- 112. To catch the eye (blind), say No. 112 over the skin of a lion and carry it with thee, and no one will be able to see thee. -- 113. If thou fallest into a (?) and wishest to come out, say No. 113, and thou wilt come out in peace. -- 114. If thou fallest into a deep pit, say in thy fall No. 114, and nothing will hurt thee. -- 115. When thou fallest into a deep river say No. 115, and thou wilt come out in peace. -- 116. If any burden or weight falls upon thee, say No. 116, and thou wilt be saved. -- 117. If the king's servants lay hold on thee, bend the little finger of the left hand and say No. 117 before king or judge, and he will kill these people who have laid hands on thee. -- 118. If a host has surrounded thee, turn thy face towards the west and say No. 118 before king or judge, and they will be like unto stones and will not move. -- 119. If thou wishest to release them, turn thy face towards the east and repeat these words backwards. -- 120. If thou walkest in vales or on the mountains and hast no water to drink, lift thine eyes to Heaven and say No. 120, and a fountain of water will he opened unto thee. -- 121. If thou hungerest, lift thine eyes to Heaven and spread out thine arms and say No. 121, and a spirit will stand before thee and bring thee bind and meat. -- 122. If thou wishest to call the angel (prince) of man, say over thy mantle (?) No. 122, and the angel bound by thee will come to thee and will tell thea whatever thou wishest (to know). -- 123. If thou wishest to let him go (depart), say before him the same words backward, and he will depart. -- 124. If thou wishest that any heavenly prince is to come to thee and teach thee, say No. 124 and conjure him in the third hour of the night from: "in the name of the Lord over the holy ones (No. 136) to the and of the 'Sword,'" and "Send him to me that he reveal unto me and teach me all that is in his power," and he will then disappear (!). -- 125. To walk upon the water without wetting the feet, take a leaden plate and write upon it No. 125 and place it in thy girdle, and then you can walk. -- 126. To become wise, remember for three months running, from the new moon of Nissan onwards, the words of No. 126, and add in the 'Eighteen benedictions': "May the gates of wisdom be opened to me so that I should meditate in them." -- 127. To remember immediately all thou learnest, write on a new-laid egg No. 127, then wash it off with strong wine early in the morning and drink it, and do not eat anything for three hours. -- 128. To make another forget what he has learned, write No. 128 in his name on laurel-leaves and bury them under his lintel. -- 129. To send an evil spirit against thy neighbour, take a green grasshopper and say over it No. 129, and bury it in an earth-hill and jump over it. -- 130. To send a plague, take the bone of a dead man and dust from under him in a pot and tie it up in a woven rag with saliva, and say upon it No. 130 in his name, and bury it in the cemetery. -- 131. To tie and to fasten thiefs and robbers, say No. 131, and whilst saying it put your little finger in the ear. -- 132. To release them, say No. 132, and take thy finger out of the ear. -- 133. To guard thy house from thieves, say No. 133 over a cup of water and pour it out round thy roof. Thus also to guard a house. -- 134. To guard a house from hosts (robbers), take earth from an ant-hill and strew it round the roof, repeating the words of No. 134.-135. To guard thyself from Mazikim, say: "In the name of 'Nos. 1-5' may I, NN, pass in peace and not in hurt." The same must be done to excommunicate them when you meet them. -- 136. For every other thing that has not been mentioned say, No. 136 to the end of the "Sword."



And upon every amulet that you write from this "Sword" write first: "In the name of the Lord of all the holy ones, may this 'Sword' be effectual to do my services, and may the lord of it approach to serve me, and may all these powers be delivered over to me so that I be able to use them, as they were delivered to Moses, the son of Amram, perfect from his God and no harm befalling him!" If he will not act accordingly the angels of wrath, ire, fury, and rage will come near him to minister to him, and they will lord over him, and strangle him, and plague him all over. And these are the names of their leaders: the leader of the angels of wrath is Mzpopiasaiel; the name of the leader of the angels of ire is Zkzoromtiel; the name of the leader of the angels of fury is Kso'ppghiel; the name of the leader of the angels of rage is N'mosnikttiel. And the angels that stand under them are numberless, and these all will have power over him, and will make his body like unto a dunghill.



May the Lord preserve you from every evil. Amen!



End of the "Sword," with the assistance of God feared in the council of the holy ones. End, end.



APPENDIX I.



In the name of the Lord. The Sword of Moses.



I. [A long list of mystical names; then follows:] and the angel over the animals, whose name is Ittalainma; and the angel over the wild beasts, Mtnisl; and the angel over the wild fowls and over the creeping things, Trgiaob; and the angel over the deep waters and over the mountains, Rampel; and the angel over the trees, Maktiel; and the angel over the sweet-smelling herbs, Arias; and the angel over the garden fruit, (vegetables), Sofiel; and the angel over the rivers, Trsiel; and the angel over the winds, Mbriel; and over man, X. -- . . . hours are proper for man to pray aad to ask for mercy upon man, be it for good or evil; and it is said that every hour is proper for man to pray, but during the three first hours in the morning man is to pray and to mention the hundred sacred names and the mighty ones, whose sum amounts to three hundred and four. Amen. Selah!



............ X give me healing ....



Which is the great light? All the . . . . X, I conjure you, mother of the (whether?) male and mother of the (or?) female, you, the "Twins," I conjure you, the hard (strong) spirits, in the name of God, the mighty hero, the living one [Michael], in the name of God [Gabriel], . . Raphael (save) me from the Lions, the powerful ones (Archon?), and the Twins. I conjure you, strong spirits, in the name of God, the mighty hero, IH, IHVH, IHVH, I, N, son of N..



II. Verily, this is the ("Sword of Moses") with which he accomplished his miracles and mighty deeds, and destroyed all kind of witchcraft; it had been revealed to Moses in the bush, when the great and glorious Name was delivered to him. Take care of it and it will take care of thee. If thou approachest fire, it will not burn thee, and it will preserve thee from every evil in the world. -- 1. If thou wishest to try it take a thick (green) branch and utter this "Sword" over it five times at sunrise, and it will dry up. -- 2. To catch fish, take sand from the sea and the root of the date (tree) (or the kernel of the date), and repeat this "Sword" over them, and the fish will come to the spot where thou throwest the sand. -- 3. To walk on the waters of the sea take the wooden helve of an axe, bore a hole through it, pass a red thread through it, and tie it on to thy heel, then repeat the words of the "Sword," and then you may go in and out in peace. -- 4. To run quickly (?), write the "Sword" on "Chartis hieratikon," then put water into a new earthenware pot, and let them drink it and wash their faces, and they will he victorious! -- 5. To break it (?), write the "Sword" on a plate of copper (kyprinon) and put it in . . and they will be broken. -- 6. To subdue a woman, write with the blood of thy hand thy (?) name upon thy gate, and write thy name upon a scroll of leather of a hart with the blood of thy finger, and say this "Sword," and she will come to thee.



-- 7. To make thyself praised in the community, take in thy left hand porret-seed and utter over it the "Sword," and throw it between them,3 and descend (?) until the sun sets, and he will carry thee wherever thou wishest, and fast for three days, and burn incense and the smoke of white flower, and repeat the "Sword" in the morning and the evening, and he will come instantly and speak to thee and do thy bidding.



3. There is something probably missing here.

-- 8. To get information through a dream, take balm and write upon "Chartis hieratikon," and repeat the "Sword" in front of a light, and put out the light with a stick of olive-wood, and lie down. -- 9. If thou wishest to go to a great man, take rose-oil and repeat the "Sword" over the oil and anoint thy hands and face with it, and he will hearken unto thee. -- 10. To make strife in the community, take the left hand full of mustard, speak the "Sword" over it, and throw it amongst them, and they will kill one another. -- ll. To separate a man from his wife, take ass's meat in thy hand and say over it the "Sword," and no harm will befall thee (?). -- 12. To destroy thy enemy, take a leaden plate and some of his halr and clothes, and say the "Sword" over them, and bury them in a deserted house, and he will fall down. -- 18. To walk in the street and not to be recognized by anyone, take wormwood, perfumes, and soot, and moke thyself with it, and take the heart of a fox, and say the "Sword," and go out in the street. -- 14. If you are on the sea and the storm rages, stand up against the waves and say the "Sword" to them, and they will go down; then write on a plate, or potsherd, or a piece of wood, and hang it in front of the ship, and it will not founder. -- 15. To break an enemy, write the "Sword" upon a potsherd that has not yet hem burned, and plaster it over, and throw it into his house. -- 16. To obtain anything thou likest, take into thy right hand wormwood, and say over it the "Sword" facing the sun, and everything will be fulfilled, and purify thyself for seven days, and thou wilt prosper in everything. Do kind deeds to thy friends, take heed not to take an oath, and walk modestly, and thus thou wilt prosper.



Write X upon the palm of thy left hand, take then a new lamp and fill it with olive-oil and naphtha, and put on new clean clothes, and sleep in a clean house, and the angel will come at once and wake thee,, and reveal unto thee everything that thou wishest.



III. R. Akiba asked R. Eliezer the great: "How can one make the Angel of the Presence descend upon earth to reveal to man the mysteries from above and beneath, and the speculations of the foundations of heavenly and earthly things, and the treasures of wisdom, cunning, and help?" He said thereupon to me: "My son! I once made him come down, and he nearly destroyed the whole world, for he is a mighty prince and greater than any in the heavenly cohort, and he ministers oontinually before the King of the Universe, with purity and separation, and with fear and dread of the glory of his Master, because the Shekinah is always with him." And he said to him: "My master, by the glory which thou hast bestowed upon me, I conjure thee to instruct me how to attach him to me." (And he replied) : "In that hour when I wish to attach him to me and to employ him, I sit and fast on that very day ; but prior to it one must keep oneself free for seven days from any nocturnal impurity, and must bathe in the fountain of water, and not speak at all during those seven days, and at the end of this purification, on the day of the fast, he must sit in the water up to his throat, and before he utters the conjuration he must first say: 'I conjure you, angels of dread, fear, and shaking, who are appointed to hurt those who are not pure and clean and desire the services of my heavenly servants -- I conjure you in the name of X, who is mighty over all, and rules over all, and everything is in His hands, that you do not hurt me, nor terrify me, nor frighten me; verily, in the name of the powerful, the head of . . .' After this he may commence his conjuration, for now he has fortified himself and has sealed himself with the name of God of 42 letters, before which all who hear it tremble and are frightened, and the heavenly hosts are terror-struck. He must then again conjure, and say: 'X, chief, who of all the destroying angels is the most hurtful and burning, with this Name and in this way I call thee AVZHIA, angel of the Presence, youthful minister before the King of the Universe, who art a prince and chief of the heavenly hosts; I conjure thee and decree upon thee that thou attachest thyself to me to fulfil my wish and to accept the decree of my conjuration and to accomplish my desires and fulfil my wishes, and do not frighten me, nor terrify me, nor overawe me, and do not make my frame shake and my feet vacillate, nor cause my speech to be perverted; but may I be fortified and strengthened, and may the conjuration be effective and the (sacred) Name uttered properly by my throat, and may no vacillation take hold of me and no trembling of the feet by thy ministering angels confuse me and overawe me, and weaken my hands, and may I not be overcome by the fire and flame of the storm and whirlwind which precedes thee, O wonderful and exalted one, whose Ineffable name is X, of whose wrath the earth trembles, and nothing can withstand his anger, twice blessed. Again I conjure thee by thy 14 (!) names by which thou didst reveal thyself to thy prophets and seers, to place in their mouths sweet words of prophecy and to utter pleasant words; and these are the Ineffable names and their surnames (Kunya): Spirit Piskonnit, kunya, X; Atimon, kunya, X; Piskon (?), Hugron, kunya, X; Sanigron, kunya, X; Msi, kunya, X; Mokon, kunya, X; Astm, kunya, X; Sktm, kunya, X; Ihoaiel, kunya, X; lofiel, kunya, X; Ssnialiah, kunya, X; Kngieliah, kunya, X; Zabdiel, kunya, X. I conjure thee with these fourteen names, by which all the secrets and mysteries and signs are sealed and accomplished, and which are the foundations of heaven and earth. Four of these are engraved upon the heads of the Hayoth (Holy Greaturee), namely -- X, the lord of powers; X, master of miracles; X, master of purity; and X master of the yoke. And four are engraved upon the four sides of the Throne, namely -- X, three times holy; X, Adir, Adiri, Adiron, etc., the king of kings. And four are engraved upon the four crowns of the Ofanim (wheels) that stand against the Holy Creatures, as it is said: "When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood" (Ezek. i, 21); and these they are -- X, who is the mightiest over all; X, who rules over all the inhabitants of the heights (?), and in whese hands everything is. And two are engraved upon the crown of the most exalted and high King, and these they are -- X, before whom every knee bends and every mouth utters praises; X, besides him there is no God and helper. With these names I conjure thee, and firmly decree upon thee to descend quickly to me, N, son of N, thou and not thy messenger. And when thou comest down do not turn my mind, but reveal unto me all the secret mysteries from above and beneath, and the hidden secrets from above and beneath, and all the secrets of wisdom and the cunning of helpfulness, just as a man speaks to his neighbour. For I have conjured thee with these Names, that are great and mighty and wonderful and awe-inspiring, and proved and arranged in proper order, through which the glorious throne has been established and the beautiful seat of the Most High, which has been wonderfully wrought, long before thou and the heavenly hosts had been created, "While as yet He had not made the earth nor the fields, and the inhabitants of the earth and the creatures therein" (Prov. viii, 26).



"'I call thee further by (the power) of the five selected Names, to which only one is superior, and this is their form -- X. I conjure thee by these five Names, which correspond to the five names of God, whose letters are written on burning fire, and they circle round the throne of glory, one ascending and the other descending, so that the angels of the Presence should not behold them, and this is their equivalent and form and glory -- X. I conjure thee by these, as thou knowest their praise and greatness, which no mouth can utter, and no ear can hear, no, not even one of them. Thou hast been commanded and ordered by the Most High: "as soon as thou hearest anyone conjuring thee with these names, to do honour to My Name, and to descend quickly and fulfil the wish of the man who makes thee hear them; but if thou tarriest I will push thee into the fiery river Rigayon and place another in thy stead." Do it, therefore, for His Name, and come quickly to me, N, son of N, not in a terror, and not in fear, not with fiery coals, not with hailstone, and not with the sleet and treasures of snow, and not with the howling of the storm, and not with the provinces of the whirlwind that usually accompany thee, and do my bidding and fulfil my desire, for everything is in thy hand; by the permission of thy God, the master over all and thy lord, and with His Names I conjure thee to attach thyself quickly to me; come and fulfil my wish, and do not tarry.



"'I further call thee with the greatest of thy Names, the pleasant and beloved one, which is the same as that of thy Master, save one letter, with which He created and formed everything, and which He placed as a seal upon all the work of His hand; and this is its equivalent -- X, and the other in the language of purity (permutations of the letters Yod, He) is read so -- X. I conjure thee with the right hand of sanctity and with His beloved Name, in whose honour everything has been created, and all are terror-struck by His mighty arm, and all the sons of the internal heavenly cohort (servants) tremble and shake of Him fear, which is X, and its equivalent by means of JHVH is X. Blessed be the name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever. And all praise and extol thy Name, for they love thee. I conjure thee, and decree upon thee firmly, not to disobey my words, and not to alter my decree and my decision with which I conjured thee, and decreed upon thee, and established in peace. In the Name X, blessed be the name of His glorious kingdom for ever and ever, depart in peace, and do not frighten me in the hour of thy departure; in the name X, Lord, most high and holy, in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of Israel's battalions; in the name of the holy living Creatures, and in the name of the Wheels of the Chariot, and in the name of the river of fire, Ih, Zii, Ziin, and all His ministers, and in the name of IH, Ziin, Sabaoth, Z, El Z, Shaddai Z, X revealed Himself on Mount Sinai in the glory of His majesty.



"'With these Names, terrible and mighy, which darken the sun, and obscure the moon, and turn the sea, and break the rocks, and extinguish the light, I conjure you, spirits, and . . and Shiddim, and Satanim, that yen depart and disappear from N, son of N.'"





APPENDIX II.



I. Against an enemy. -- I call thee, evil spirit, cruel spirit, merciless spirit. I call thee, bad spirit, who sittest in the cemetery and takes away healing from man. Go and place a knot in NN's head, in him eyes, in his mouth, in his tongue, in his throat, in his windpipe; put poisonous water in his belly. If you do not go and put water in his belly, I will send against you the evil angels Puziel, Guziel, Psdiel, Prziel. I call thee and those six knots that you go quickly to NN and put poisonous water in his belly and kill NN whom I mean (or, because I wish it). Amen, Amen. Selah.



II. Against an enemy. -- Write upon a new-laid egg on a Nazarene cemetery: "I conjure you, luminaries of heaven and earth, as the heavens are separated from the earth, so separate and divide NN from him wife NN, and separate them from one another, as life is separated from death, and sea from dry land, and water from fire, and mountain from vale, and night from day, and light from darkness, and the sun from the moon; thus separate NN from NN his wife, and separate them from one another in the name of the twelve hours of the day and the three watches (?) of the night, and the seven days of the week, and the thirty days of the month, and the seven years of Shemittah, and the fifty years of Jubilee, on every day, in the name of the evil angel Tmsmael, and in the name of the angel Iabiel, and in the name of the angel Drsmiel, and in the name of the angel Zahbuk, and in the name of the angel Ataf, and in the name of the angel Zhsmael, and in the name of the angel Zsniel, who preside over pains, sharp pains, inflammation, and dropsy, and separate NN from him wife NN, make them depart from one another, and that they should not comfort one another, swiftly and quickly."


COMMENTS

-



 

NEW AND COMPLETE ILLUSTRATION OF THE OCCULT SCIENCES:

00:59 Jul 01 2006
Times Read: 7,629




IN FOUR PARTS.

PART I.



AN Enquiry into, and Defence of, Astrology; with an interesting Discourse on Natural and Occult Philosophy -- in which the Wisdom and Omnipotence of God; the intellectual Faculties of Angels Spirits, and Men; the Order, Harmony, Sympathy, and wonderful Properties, of the Celestial and Terrestrial Worlds; the Signs, Influences, and Effects, of the Heavenly Bodies upon all animal, vegetable, and mineral, Subtances; the Number of the Spheres; the Method of erecting the Horoscope to cast Nativities; and the Doctrine of Horary Questions; are clearly exemplified and explained.



PART II.



EXAMPLES for acquiring a Practical Knowledge of Astrology, with Rules for calculating, rectifying, and judging, Nativities; by which the Reader is enabled to discover, with Precision and Accuracy, every material Incident of his future Life and Fortune. Illustrated by a variety of new, entertaining, and curious, Questions, lately resolved, upon every material Occurrence in public and private Life. With a Collection of the most remarkabl Nativities tha have been cast for Kings, Princes, and other eminent Men, by the most celebrated, Professors of this science, in all Ages of the World; with astonishing Instances of their exact Completion.

PART III.



METEOROLOGICAL Astrology defined and explained: Wherein certain Rules are laid down for prejudging the Revolutions, Vicissitudes, and Misfortunes, with which every Part of the habitable World may be occasionally threatened. General Effects produced by great Conjunctions, Eclipses, Transits, Comets, Blazing Stars, and other extraordinary Phænomena; with the Art of calculating Eclipses, Tides, and Weather, for any Number of Years to come. To which is added, a Collection of improved TABLES, contrived to answer all the Purposes of Astronomical Calculations.

PART IV.



The Distinction between Astrology and the Diabolical Practice of Exorcism; in which the Methods used for raising up and consulting Spirits are laid open, with various instances of their Compacts with wicked Men. Account of Apparitions and Spirits; including a general Display of the Mysteries of Witchcraft, Divination, Charms, and Necromancy. Compiled from a series of intense Study and Application, and founded on real Examples and Experience.



- ARGOL. ASTR. Lib. ii. c. 8.



The Sun, Moon, and Stars, hath God distributed unto all Nations under Heaven. They declare the Glory of God, and shew forth his Handywork: Day and Night do continually tell of them, and their Voice is heard in all Languages, and their Words are gone into the Ends of the Earth. -- Deut. iv. 19. Psal. xix. 1-5.



By E. SIBLY, M.D. F.R.H.S.



Embellished with Curious COPPER-PLATES.



LONDON:



PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR, AND SOLD BY CHAMPANTE AND WHITROW, JEWRY-STREET, ALDGATE; AND AT THE BRITISH DIRECTORY-OFFICE, AVE-MARIA LANE.









Frontispiece





A COMPLETE



ILLUSTRATION



OF THE ASTROLOGICAL AND



OCCULT SCIENCES.



PART THE FOURTH.



CONTAINING THE



DISTINCTION between ASTROLOGY



AND THE



WICKED PRACTICE OF EXORCISM.



WITH A GENERAL DISPLAY OF



WITCHCRAFT, MAGIC, AND DIVINATION,



FOUNDED UPON THE



EXISTENCE OF SPIRITS GOOD and BAD, and their



AFFINITY with the Affairs of this WORLD.



By E. SIBLY, M.D. of the King's College in Aberdeen; and Fellow of the



Harmonic Philosophical Society in Paris.



LONDON:



PRINTED FOR THE PROPRIETOR; AND SOLD BY CHAMPANTE AND WITHROW, JEWRY-STREET, ALDGATE; AND AT THE BRITISH DIRECTORY OFFICE, AVE-MARIA-LAND.





[1059]



AN



ILLUSTRATION



Of the CELESTIAL SCIENCE of



ASTROLOGY.



PART THE FOURTH.



FROM what has been premised in the foregoing parts of this work, it will now become manifest to every unprejudiced reader, that Astrology and Magic, how much soever they have been confounded with each other, and considered by the vulgar as one and the same doctrine, are nevertheless two very opposite and distinct pursuits. The one not only supposes, but in truth is, an attainment of the contingencies and events of futurity, from a natural cause implanted in the motion and influence of the spheres, which it is at once honourable and praiseworthy to study; the other, an acquirement of particular events to come, or mischiefs to be performed by means of occult spells, diabolical incantations, the agency of spirits, or confederacy with the devil. This constitutes what is termed Magic, Exorcism, Witchcraft, and Divination, very aptly termed, "The Black Art," which it shall be the principal object of the following pages to illustrate; as well to give the reader some rational idea of that very ancient but mischievous practice, as to clear the sublime contemplation and study of the stars from the gross imputations it hath on that account sustained.



I have no doubt but the greater part of my readers, and perhaps the bulk of mankind at this day, totally disbelieve the possibility of witchcraft, magic, or divination; because, they deny the very existence of spirits, the agency of the devil, and the appearance of ghosts or spirits of deceased men, upon which belief the practice of the black art entirely depends. But however incredulous the wisest critic may be, as to what has been related on this subject, certain it is, that such spirits really do exist, and that confederacy and compact with them was in former times [1060] no uncommon thing. Blackstone seems to have established this fact in a very satisfactory manner, where he speaks of the laws formerly provided in this country against magicians and witches, and those who held confederacy with spirits; which to disbelieve, would not only be found to militate against numerous important passages of Scripture, but would call in question the express words of our Saviour himself, and give the lie to authors and attestators of the first reputation and character. Indeed, the force of Revelation, and the doctrine of Christ, depend entirely upon our opinion of the existence of spirits; for that, being confessed or doubted, either affirms or denies the eternity of the soul.



Those persons, who have taken pains to contemplate the nature and structure of man, will have no difficulty to believe, from the principles of reason and common sense, that a soul, essence, or spirit, absolutely exists within his body, totally independent of all material functions or desires; that flies in his face upon the commission of every unjust or improper act, and that leads the human ideas to a state of being, infinitely beyond the bounds of the terrestrial globe, and unconstrained by the limits of time. This applies to the essence, soul, or spirit, of man; whereas the body, being compounded of the elements of this world, is swayed, ruled, and eventually overcome, by them, in proportion as the elements operate upon one another, so as to produce diseases, imbecility, and death.



As it is agreed by all authors, and admitted in the creed of all sects and persuasions of people, that before the fall, the seasons and elements were in one unalterable state of perfection and harmony; to the condition of man was not then under the power of the elements, but he was cloathed with purity and immortality as with a garment. The external gross elements had then no sway; and the astral powers, instead of inflaming his desires, contributed unto him the influences of like unto like, forming an union of delectable ideas between soul and body, which led to the unabated praise and adoration of his beneficent Creator. The pure elements were then congenial to his state of immortality, and the astral powers were turned upon his back, while innocence and incorruptibility smiled on his brow. His food was not limited to palpable matter, but was combined with the pure etherial spirit of the universe, which perfumed the air, and enriched the seat of paradise.



Such was the prime-eval happy state of Man. But departing from his innocency, by the secret insinuations infused into his mind by the fallen spirit Satan, he lusted after palpability in the flesh, turned his face to the elements, deserted his reason and his God, and fell from his ethereal [1061] state into all the perils mortality and death. Having no longer all powers under his subjection, he became subject to sidereal and elementary influx, with his understanding darkened, and his mental faculties abridged; which I have exhibited by the four figures in the annexed plate.



The first represents the prime-eval state of man, with his hand lifted up to his head, denoting the seat of comprehensive sensibility, to which the light of reason and sense flowed from the mirror of the Deity, in whose image he was formed. The second figure shews the elementary and astral influence in the prime-eval state of man, as having no action whatever internally, but falling on his exterior or back part; whilst his face, turned to the light, received the beatific vision of immortality and life from the gate of heaven. The third figure shews the internal action of the elementary and planetary influx after the fall, upon the vital parts of man, whence diseases and death follow in a direct and regular course. For, as the action of the stars on man are agents, and the elements of which he is composed patients, the same as in the outward world, so we find, as they are situated in the outward world at the time of birth, either as to strength or imbecility, so shall be the inward weakness or vigour of the vital parts of man born under them; and of such shall be the inbred quality of the disease thus implanted in our fallen nature to bring on corruptibility and death. The fourth figure is intended to shew a faint resemblance of an abandoned and more degenerated state of fallen human nature, when the will and passions of man are to vice, and contaminated with the gross or bestial quality of deadly sin and wickedness. He is led captive by an evil spirit, the agent of Lucifer, having his will darkened, and every spark of light extinguished, that could flow from the intellectual faculties of the soul, or from the collision of virtue and sense. Such are the men described by St. Paul in his Epistle to the Romans, chap. i. ver. 28, 29, 30.



In this action of the stars upon man, it leaves the will and the soul totally unconstrained; whilst the body or corruptible part only is influenced, which allures and attracts the will; and, as observation and experience shew us, too commonly leads it captive to all the excesses and intemperance of the passions. But, as this is the utmost effect the force of the stars, or the power of the elements, is found to produce in our nature; so the doctrine of astrology goes no further than to define and explain them through all the tracks of occult speculation and science. Whereas the art of magic, of divination, and exorcism, forms an alliance with the agents of the devil, lusts after compact with damned souls, and holds converse with the departed spirits of men.



[1062]

To illustrate this extraordinary practice of the ancients, I shall here consider the nature of the world of: spirits, their quality and office, and the affinity which they bear to this world, agreeable to the doctrines laid down by those ancient authors, whose works are now rarely to be seen, though sanctioned by the most remarkable experiments, and confirmed by the strongest evidence that can be collected at so distant a period.



The noble and learned Swedenbourg, whose nativity we have considered in the foregoing part of this work, has with great ingenuity explained the nature and situation of the departed spirits of men, after their recess from this life. The world of spirits, says this author, is neither heaven nor hell, but a place or state betwixt both, into which man immediately enters after death; and, after staying there a certain time, longer or shorter, according to what his past life had been in this world, he is either received up into heaven, or cast down into hell. It must be noted here, that this intermediate state has nothing in it of the probationary kind; for that is all over with the life of this world; but is a state of a separation or reducing every one to his own proper prevailing principle and, as such finally preparatory for an eternal happiness or misery.



In the world of spirits is always a very great number of them, as being the first sort of all, in order to their examination and preparation; but there is no fixed time for their stay; for some are translated to heaven and others configned to hell soon after their arrival; whilst some continue there for weeks, and others for several years, though none more than thirty, this depending on the correspondence or non-correspondence between the interior and exterior of men. As soon as they arrive in the world of spirits, they are classed according to their several qualities, inclinations, and dispositions. The evil, with such infernal societies as they had communication within this world, in the ruling passion; and the good, with such heavenly societies as they had communicated with, in love, charity, and faith. But, however they are diversely classed, they all meet and converse together in that world, when they have a desire so to do, who have been friends and acquaintances in this life; more especially husbands and wives, brothers and sisters, etc. But if they are, according to their different ways of life, of different inclinations and habits of mind, they are soon parted; and it may be observed, both concerning those who finally go to heaven, and those that go to hell, that, after their arrival in those two different kingdoms, they no more see or know one another, unless they are of like minds and affections. The [1063] reason why they meet and know one another in the world of spirits, and not so in heaven or hell, is because in the world of spirits they pass through the same state they were in in this life, and so from one to another; but afterwards all are fixed in one permanent state respectively according to the state of that love which prevails in them; in which one knows another from similarity of condition; for similitude joins, but dissimilitude separates.



As the world of spirits is a middle state with man, between heaven and hell, so it is also a middle place, having the hells underneath and the heavens above; all the hells are shut next to that world, except that some holes, or clefts, like those in rocks or caverns, are left open; and these so guarded, that none can pass through them but by permission, which is granted on particular occasions. Heaven likewise appears as fenced all round, so that there is no passing to any of the heavenly societies, but by a narrow way, which is likewise guarded. These outlets and inlets are what in scripture are called the doors and gates of heaven and hell.



The world of spirits appears like a valley, between mountains and rocks, here and there sinking and rising; the doors and gates opening to the heavenly societies are only seen by those who are in their preparation for heaven; nor are they to be found by any others. To every society in heaven, there is an entrance from the world of spirits, after passing which there is a way, which as it rises branches into several others: nor are the doors and gates of the hells visible to any but those that are going to enter therein, to whom they are then opened; at which time these appear like as it were dark and sooty caverns, leading obliquely down to the infernal abyss, where there are also more gates. Through these dark and dismal caverns exhale certain fœtid vapours, which are most offensive to the good spirits; but which the evil ones are greedily fond of; for, as were the evils which any one took most delight in when in this world, such is the stink corresponding thereto which most pleases him in the other; in which they may be aptly compared to those birds or beasts of prey, as ravens, wolves, and swine, which are attracted by the rank effluvia emitted from carrion and putrid carcasses.



There are also in every man two gates, the one of which opens towards hell, and to all that is evil and false proceeding therefrom; the other gate opens towards heaven, and to all that good and truth issuing thence. The infernal gate is open in those who are in evil, and they receive from above only some glimmering of heavenly light, just sufficient [1064] to serve them to think, reason, and talk, of heavenly things; but the gate of heaven stands open in those who are good and in truth. There are also two ways leading to the rational mind in man; the superior, or internal, by which good and truth are communicated from the Lord; and the inferior, or external, by which evil and falsehood are communicated from hell; and the rational mind is in the midst of these two ways; hence it is, that, as much of the heavenly light as any man receiveth into his mind, so far is he truly rational; and so much as he admits not of it, in such proportion he is not rational, however he may think himself so. These things, here offered, shew the correspondence that subsists between man and heaven and hell; for his rational mind, during the formation of it, corresponds to the world of spirits, things above it being in heaven, and things beneath it in hell; the former are opened and the latter (as to all influx of evil and falsehood) are shut, with respect to those who are in their preparation for heaven; but, on the other hand, the things from beneath are opened, and the things above are shut (as to all influx of good and truth) with respect to those who are in their preparation for hell; consequently the latter can only look down to the things beneath them, or to hell, and the former only to things above them, or to heaven. Now to look up is, by correspondence, to look to the Lord; who is the common center to which all heavenly things point their aspect and tendency; but to look downwards is to turn from the Lord to the opposite center of attraction, and consequently to all things of a hellish nature.



These considerations are applied only to the immediate after-state of the soul and spirit of man, as the consequence of the mortality of this world. Many there are, however, who entirely disbelieve the faculty of the soul, or the existence of the spirit; but whoever rightly considers the matter, cannot but know, that it is not the body, or material part, but the soul, or spiritual part, that thinks within him. Now the soul is his spirit, immortal in all its properties, and receptive of what is spiritual, as having a spiritual life, which consists in thinking and willing; consequently, the whole of the rational life appertains thereto, and not to the body, though manifested therein: for the body is only thoughtless matter, and an adjunct or instrument to the spirit of man, whereby it may manifest its vital powers and functions in this natural world, where all things are material, and, as such, void of life: it is indeed customary to ascribe action, motion, and power, to the body in the common forms of speaking; but to suppose that the properties belong to the instrument, and not solely to the principle that actuates it, is erroneous and absurd.



[1065]

As all vital power, both of acting and thinking, appertains solely to the spirit, and in no wise to the body, it follows, that the spirit is truly and properly the man, and that without its influence and operation there is neither thought nor life from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot: consequently, that the separation of the body from the spirit, which we call death, takes nothing from that which in reality constitutes the man. For man would not be capable of thinking and willing, unless there were in him a substance to serve as the subject of these operations; and to suppose otherwise would be ascribing existence to non-entity, as may appear from man's not being able to see without that organ which is the subject of vision, or to hear without the organ of hearing; these senses being nothing without such subjects of their operations. Now thought is internal vision, or the sight of the mind, as perception is the internal hearing; and these without internal organized substances, as their proper subjects, cannot exist: so that the spirit of a man has equally a form, and that a human one, as also its sensory and senses, when divested of its material body, as it had before; for all the perceptive life of the eye and the ear, and of every other sense that appertains to man, is not from his material body, but from his spirit and the vital powers thereof, in all and singular the organs and parts of his body: hence it is, that spirits see, hear, and feel, as well as men, in the spiritual world*, though not in this natural world after their separation from this mortal body. That the spirit had natural sensations in this world, was owing to its union with a natural or material body; but then also it had its spiritual senses in various modes of thinking and willing.



[* To suppose a human spirit void of a human form and senses, is to annihilate the very idea of spirit; for as every essence has its proper form, and every form its own essence, (they being necessary corrolatives,) so every spirit has its body suited to the world it belongs to, according to that distinction laid down by the apostle: "There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body:" and indeed, it is as rational to conclude, that a human spirit would have a human, organized, body, endued with spiritual senses in a spiritual world, as that the same spirit should be invested with a material organized body with natural senses in this natural world. It is to be lamented, and the more for its tendency to promote infidelity, that many of the learned, so called, have in a manner defined and refined spiritual nature into nothing, by divesting it of substantiality, to which it has a more peculiar right by far than matter; nor is the body of an angel less substantial in a proper sense of the word than a solid rock, though not according to the condition of material nature. Upon the whole, the common ideas of the vulgar and illiterate come much nearer to the truth and reality of heavenly things, than the vain conceits of such speculating sciolists.]



The foregoing doctrine is here offered, to convince the rational reader, that man, considered in himself, is a spirit, and that the corporal part of his composition annexed to him in this natural and material world is in order to his relation thereto, and what he has to do therein, but is not the man himself, but only designed to be instrumental to the operations of his spirit: but, as few are capable of receiving abstract reasonings, [1066] and many are apt to run them into matter of doubtful disputation, by arguments from fallacious appearances of sense, I chuse, for confirmation of the doctrine in hand, to appeal to truths founded on experience. Such as have confirmed themselves in the belief of the contrary side, are given to think, that, as the beasts have life and sensations as well as men, so they have both the same spirit and the same end; but, this is a gross error, as the spirit of a beast immensely differs from that of a man, as being destitute of that sublime principle of a heavenly life, by which the latter is made receptive of the divine influx, and capable of being exalted to a participation of the divine nature; and therefore it is that man is so highly privileged above the beasts, that he can think of God, and the things pertaining to his kingdom both in heaven and earth, and be led thereby to love the Creator, and to be united to him: now that which is in the capacity of such union is not liable to perish, like that which is not. For there is in every angel and in every man an inmost and supreme degree or part, which more immediately admits the divine influx from heaven, whereby all that is within man in the inferior degrees are orderly disposed and regulated. This inmost or supreme part of the spirit or soul may be called the Lord's entrance into angels and men, nay, his very habitation in them; and hereby it is that man is distinguished from the brute animals, which have it not, and is rendered capable of near communications with heaven in the inner man, of believing in the Deity, of loving him, and of seeing him; nay, from hence it is that man is a recipient of understanding and wisdom, and also that he is endowed with a rational life, and an heir of immortality: but how or what the Creator operates, in this inmost recess or supreme part of man, exceeds the capacity of an angel to comprehend.



When the body of a man is no longer able to perform its natural functions corresponding to the thoughts and affections of his spirit, and which are derived to him from the spiritual; world, then he is said to die; which comes to pass when the lungs and the heart cease their respiratory and contractile motions; not that man then suffers extinction of life, but only is separated from that corporeal part of his composition which served him for an instrument of usefulness in this world; but he still continues a living man, and that in a proper and literal sense of the expression, inasmuch as man receives his denomination not from his body, but from his spirit, since it is the latter that thinks in him, and that thought, with affection, essentially constitute the man; so that, when any man is said to die, it means no more than that he passes from one world into another; and hence it is, that by Death in the Scripture, according to the internal sense of the word, is signified resurrection, and continuation of life.



[1067]

There is a very near communication and correspondence betwixt spirit and respiration, and the motion of the heart (systole), betwixt thinking and respiration, and betwixt the affection of love and the heart; so that when these two motions cease in the body, a separation presently ensues; for these two motions, viz. that which is respiratory in the lungs, and that which is called the systole or contractile power of the heart, are the two bonds of union, which, when broken, the spirit is left to itself, and the body, being destitute of life from the spirit, becomes cold and putrefies. That so intimate a communication subsists between the human spirit and respiration, and the heart, is, because all the vital motions in this world depend thereon, not only in common, but also in every particular part of the body.



The spirit of a man remains some little time in the body after all signs of life disappear, but not longer than till a total cessation of all power in the heart ensues, which varies according to the nature of the disease he dies of, for the motion of the heart continues long after in some, but not so in others; but, as soon as the total cessation of it happens, the resuscitation of man commences, and this by the sole power of the Lord. By resuscitation here is meant the liberation of the spirit of a man from his body, and the introduction of it into the world of spirits, and commonly called Resurrection. That the spirit of a man is not separated from his body before all motion and power in the heart entirely ceases, is because the heart corresponds to the affection of love, which is the very life of man, for it is from love that every one derives his vital heat; therefore, so long as this conjunction lasts, so long the correspondence continues, and it is from correspondency that the spirit actuates and communicates life to the body.



That the form of the spirit of a man is a human form, or, in other words, that the spirit is the true formed man, may be evinced from many articles, particularly from these, viz. that every angel is in a perfect human form, and also, that every man is a spirit as to his inner man; and that angels in heaven are from the human race. This also more evidently appears from man's being denominated man from his spirit, and not from his body, and because the corporeal form is an adjunct to the spirit after its form, and not contrariwise, the former being but the clothing of the latter. Moreover, the spirit is the sole moving power in man, acting upon and actuating every the most minute part of the body, insomuch that, when any part no longer derives vital influence therefrom, it presently dies. Now, the ruling powers, which govern the body as their subject, are the thought and the will; but these are from the spirit only, nay, constitute its very essence. The reason why we do not see any [1068] separate spirit, nor yet that of another man whilst in his body, in its human form, with our present organs of sight, is because these organs of vision are material, and therefore only capable of discerning objects of a material nature, whereas spiritual things must be seen by a spiritual eye*; but, when the corporeal sight is extinguished by the death of the body, and the spirit's eye is opened, then spirits appear to one another in their human form, not only in the spiritual world, but they also see the spirits of those who yet live here in the body.



[* It is to be noted here, that, when spirits are seen by any one in the body, they are not seen with the corporeal organs of vision, but by the spirit of the beholder abstractedly from the body, though the appearance is exactly the same in both cases, as implied in those words of the Apostle, where, speaking of his visions, he says, "Whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell."]



That a human form is proper to a human spirit, follows from man's being created in the form of heaven, and also receptive of all things of a heavenly nature and order, consequently with the faculty of receiving understanding and wisdom; for, whether we express it by the words, faculty of receiving understanding and wisdom, or, the faculty of receiving heaven, it comes to one and the same thing. So that what has hitherto been said on this subject, may be understood by the rational man, from his view of causes and their effects, of premises and their consequences; but not so by the obstinately irrational, and that for many assignable reasons; but principally, because he is averse to all doctrines which are contrary to the false principles that he has adopted in the room of truths; and, he that has thus shut up his mind hath shut the gate of heaven against himself, so that no light from thence can illuminate his rational faculties; and yet that gate might be opened, if his will did not resist. This makes it evident, that they, who are in false thinking from an evil principle, might be possessed of a rational understanding, if they were in a willing disposition for it; and, that the reason why they are not so, is because they love the false above the true, as more agreeing with the evil they have adopted, and which they chuse to follow. It is to be observed, that to love and to will a thing is the same; for, what a man wills he loves, and what he loves that he also wills.



When the spirit of a man first enters into the world of spirits, which is soon after his resuscitation, (of which mention has been made, before,) he as yet retains the same face and voice that he had in this world, as being hitherto in his exterior state, that of his interior being yet unmanifested; and this is his first state after death: but some time after, his face becomes entirely changed, so as to correspond with the particular affection or love that possessed his spirit when in the body; for the face of a man's spirit differs greatly from that of his body, the latter being [1069] derived from his parents, but the former a correspondent to his predominant affection, of which it is the signature or image, and. which becomes appropriated to man in the other world, upon the manifestation of his interior state; for the spirit of a man, rightly considered, is the same with his predominant affection or love, and his face is the external form of it. This change respecting faces, in those who pass from hence into the other world, is founded on this law, that no dissimulation or counterfeiting is there allowed, but all must appear to be what they really are, and, consequently express their thoughts in their words, and their affections and desires in their looks and actions, so that the faces of all there represent their minds respectively. Hence it is, that, though all who knew one another in this world are alike mutually acquainted in the world of spirits, yet it is otherwise in heaven and hell.



The faces of hypocrites undergo not their proper change so soon as the faces of others, and that because they have by custom contracted a habit of forming their minds to a kind of imitation of good sentiments and affections, and therefore they appear not uncomely for some time; but as the disguise gradually wears off, and their inmost thoughts and affections manifest themselves, they appear more ugly than others. The hypocrites here spoken of, are such as know how to talk like angels upon divine subjects, and yet in their hearts exalt nature on God's throne, and disbelieve all heavenly truths, acknowledged in the Christian church.



It is to be observed, that the human form of every man after death is beautiful in proportion to the love he had for divine truths, and a life according to the same, for by this standard things within receive their outward manifestation and form, so that the deeper grounded the affection for what is good, the more conformable it is to the divine order in heaven, and consequently the more beauty the face derives from its influx. Hence it is, that the angels of the third or inmost heaven, whose love is of the third or highest degree, are the most beautiful of all the angels; whereas they whose love for divine things had been in a lower degree, or more external than that of the celestial or highest angels, possess an inferior degree of beauty; and the translucent lustre in their faces, as proceeding from a smaller degree of divine virtue within them, is comparatively dim; for, as all perfection rises in degrees from the inward to the inmost, so the external beauty, to which it gives life and vigour, has its degrees in the same proportion.



When a man passes from this natural world into the spiritual, which is at the time of his death, he takes with him all that belonged to him as [1070] man, and possesses every sense, both external and internal, that he possessed before. Thus, for instance, all in heaven have their sight, their hearing, and all their senses, in far greater perfection than when in this world, and also their minds more abundantly replete with wisdom: for they see by the light of heaven, which greatly exceeds that of this world, and they hear through the medium of a spiritual atmosphere to which that of our earth is not comparable. The comparative difference between these two senses there and here, is as that of a bright sky to a thick fog, or as the lustre of the meridian sun to the dusk of the evening. Now the light of heaven, which is divine truth, makes manifest the minutest things to the perception of angels; and, as their external corresponds to their internal or intellectual sight, so by mutual influx they co-operate in forming the high perfection of angelical perspicuity. In like manner their sense of hearing corresponds to their perception, both in the understanding and will; so that in the sound of the voice, and in the words of the speaker, they can trace the minute particulars of his affections and thoughts; in the sound what relates to his affections, and in the words what concerns his mind or thoughts; but it is to be observed, that the other senses of the angels are not in the same high degree of perfection with those of sight and hearing, and that because the latter are subservient instruments to their understanding and wisdom, and not so the others, which, if equal in power, would lessen their preference to intellectual delights over and above those of their spiritual bodies, as we find to be the case with men in this world, who, according to their greater relish and indulgence as to their grosser senses, have the less appetite and sensibility with respect to spiritual things.



A few words shall here be spoken concerning the cultivation of the rational faculty in man. Genuine rationality consists in truths, not in falsehoods. Now truths are of three kinds, civil, moral, and spiritual: civil truths relate to judicial matters, and such as respect public government, and, in a general consideration, justice and equity: moral truths have relation to the conduct of life with respect to societies and inferior connections; in general, to sincerity and rectitude; and in particular, to virtues of every class; but spiritual truths relate to the things of heaven, and of the church on earth; and in general to the good of love, and the truths of faith. There are three degrees of life in every man: the rational part in man is opened to the first degree by civil truths; to the second by moral truths; and to the third by spiritual truths. But let it here be observed, that man's rational part is not opened and formed merely by his knowing such truths, but by living according to them, when [1071] known, that is, by loving them with a spiritual affection, or the affection of his spirit, or, in other words, by loving justice and equity as such; sincerity and rectitude of manners as such, and good and truth as such; whereas, to love them only from external regards, is loving them for the sake of self, for one's own character, honour, or profit; and therefore such a love, as it terminates in self, gives not a man any right to the character of rational, as such a one uses truths as a lordly master uses his servants, viz. for his pleasure or interest; and, where this is the case, they make no part of the man, nor open so much as the first degree of life in him, but only have a place in his memory, like other scientifical ideas, under a material form, where they unite with the love of self in mere animal nature. Hence it may appear, how man becomes truly and properly rational, viz. in the third or highest degree, by the spiritual love of good and truth, or the things of heaven, and its representative the church; in the second degree, by the love of sincerity and rectitude; and in the first degree, by the love of justice and equity; which two last loves become spiritual by influx of the spiritual love of good and truth from the highest degree, by joining itself to the inferior loves, and forming in them its own likeness. There are three degrees in man corresponding to the three heavens; and, as the third or highest heaven does, as it were, sanctify the two inferior heavens by the descending influx of its celestial superior virtue, so the spiritual love of all that is good and true in man (corresponding to the third heaven) spiritualizes or sanctifies his virtues, though of an inferior class: thus, to give a cup of cold water to another is a little thing; but, when it is the most we can do, and love is in the doing of it, the act has in it the essence of Christian charity.



There are three states which man goes through after death, before he enters into heaven or hell; the first respects his exterior part; the second his interior; and the third is his state of final preparation. These states man passes through in the world of spirits; however, there are exceptions, as some are immediately after death taken up into heaven, or cast into hell; of the former class are they who are regenerated, and so prepared for heaven in this world, and that in so high a degree as to need only the putting off all their natural impurities, in order to be carried by the angels into heaven. On the other hand, such as have been internally evil, under the mask of externally apparent goodness, and so have filled up the measure of their iniquities by hypocrisy and deceit, using the cloak of goodness as a means whereby to deceive others; these are immediately cast into hell. There are also some who are committed to caverns immediately after their decease, and so separated from others in the world of spirits, but afterwards released, and remanded thither by turns; such are they who, under civil pretexts, dealt fraudulently with their neighbours; [1072] but the fore-mentioned are very few compared to the many classes of those who are detained in the world of spirits, in order to their preparation for heaven or hell, according to the established order of divine economy.



As to the first state before-mentioned, or that which respects the exterior, this man enters upon immediately after death. Every one's spirit has belonging to it properties exterior and interior; the former are those by which he governs and accommodates the corporeal functions in this world, more especially the face, speech, and bodily gestures, according to his social connexions; the latter are proper to his will and free thoughts, which are seldom made manifest by the face, speech, and outward behaviour, man being accustomed through education and example to counterfeit friendship, sincerity, and benevolence, and to conceal his true thoughts even from his infancy. Hence it is, that so many learn the external practice of morality and good manners, however different they may in reality be within, and so, mistaking custom for principle, know not themselves, nor enter into any examination concerning the matter.



As the life of men newly become spirits is so like to their natural life in this world, and as they are at first strangers to their new state, without knowing any thing more of heaven and hell than what they have learned from the letter of scripture, and their preachers; therefore, after wondering for some time at their being clothed with a body, and possessing every sense as in this world, and also at their seeing things under the like appearance as before, they find themselves urged by a desire of knowing what and where heaven and hell are: upon which they are instructed by their friends in things relating to eternal life, and are conducted to various places, and different societies, and some into cities, gardens, and beautiful plantations, and more particularly to see magnificent buildings, as such external objects suit with the present external state of their minds. Then they are led to inspect those interior sentiments and ideas, which they had in this life concerning the state of souls after death, and concerning heaven and hell, not without indignation to think of their own past ignorance, and also that of the church, in relation to these important subjects. Almost all in the world of spirits are desirous to know whether they shall go to heaven or not, and the greater part judge in favour of themselves as to this particular, especially such as had lived by the external rules of morality and civil obligation here; not considering that both good and bad do the same to outward appearance, as also do many good offices to others, and in like manner go to church, hear sermons, and bear a part in the public worship; not reflecting that these external [1073] acts, and this outward form of worship, avail nothing in themselves, considered separately from the disposition and principle of the; worshipper, and that it is the interior or inner man that stamps the character and value upon the outward work and form; but scarcely one in a thousand knows what is meant by the interior, and, even after being taught it, place all in the words and bodily service; and such is the greater part of those who at this day pass from the Christian world into the other.



The second state of man after death is called his interior state, as he then passes into the more recondite things of his mind, or of his will and thoughts, whilst the more external functions of it, as exercised in his first state, are then quiescent or dormant. Whoever carefully attends to the lives, words, and actions, of men, may soon find that every one has both his exterior and interior thoughts and intentions; thus, for example, the man of civil connections and manners forms his judgment of others by what he knows of them by character and conversation; and, though he should find them to be far otherwise than men of probity and worth, yet he does not speak and behave to them according to his real sentiments of them, but with something of seeming respect and civility: and this is still more strongly exemplified in the behaviour of persons addicted to dissimulation and flattery, who speak and act quite contrary to what they think and mean; and also in hypocrites, who can talk of God, of heaven, and spiritual things, and also of their country and neighbour, as if from faith and love, when at the same time they have neither the one nor the other, and love none but themselves. This evinces that there are thoughts in the same mind of two different complexions, the one interior, and the other exterior, and that it is common for men to speak from the latter, whilst their real sentiments in the interior are contrary thereto; and that these two arrangements of thoughts are of distinct and separate apartments in the mind, appears from the pains such persons take to prevent those that are interior from flowing into the exterior to manifestation. Now, man was so formed by his original creation, that both these were as one by correspondence and consent, as is the case now with the good, who both think and speak what is good and true; whereas, it the evil the interior and the exterior are divided, for they think evil, and speak good, thus inverting the order of things, whilst the evil is innermost, and the good outermost, the former exercising rule over the latter, and using its services for temporal and selfish ends, so that the seeming good which they say and do is corrupted and changed into evil, however the undiscerning may be deceived by its outward appearance. On the other hand, they who are in the good principle stand in the divine order of God's creation, whilst the good in their interior flows into the [1074] exterior of their minds, and thence into their words and actions. This is the state in which man was created, and thus they have communication with heaven, and have the Lord for their leader. Thus much may serve to shew, that man thinks from two distinct grounds, the one called the interior, the other the exterior; and, when we speak here of his thinking, we include likewise his faculty of willing, as his thoughts are from his will, neither can they exist separately.



After that man, now become a spirit, has gone through his first state, which is that of his exterior thoughts and will, he then passes into his second or interior state, and this he enters upon insensibly, which resembles that of a man in this world, who, finding himself at liberty from every restraint and dissipation, recollects himself, and enters into the most secret recesses of his soul. Now in this state of introversion, when he thinks freely from his inmost disposition and affections, he is properly himself, or in his true life. All without exception enter into this state in the other world, as proper to spirit, for the former is assumed and praised in accommodation to society and transactions in this world; and therefore, though it remains with man for some time after death, yet it is not long continued in, as not being suitable to the nature of a spirit, for the following reasons; first, because a spirit thinks and speaks from the governing principle of life without disguise; nay, the same is the case of man in this world, when he enters into his inmost self, and takes an intuitive view of his inward man, in which kind of survey he sees more in a minute than he could utter in an hour. Secondly, because in his conversation and dealings in this world, he speaks and acts under the restraint of those rules which society ha s established for the maintenance of civility and decorum. Thirdly; because man, when he enters into the interior recesses of his spirit, exercises rule over his outward economy, prescribing laws thereto, how to speak and act in order to conciliate the good will and favour of others, and that by a constrained external behaviour. These considerations may serve to shew, that this interior state of liberty is not only the proper state of the spirit of a man after death, but even in this life. When a spirit has passed into this second or interior state, it then appears outwardly what manner of man he had been in this world, as he now acts from his proper self; thus, if he had been a wise and good man before, he now manifests still higher degrees of rationality and wisdom in his words and actions, as being freed from those corporeal and earthly embarrassments which had fettered and obscured the inward operations of his mind, whereas the bad man evidences greater folly than before; for, whilst in this world, he fashioned his external behaviour by the rules of prudence, in order to save appearances; but, not being under the like restraints now, he gives full scope to his insanity.



[1075]

All who in this world lived uprightly; and preserved a good conscience, walking in the fear of God, and in the love of divine truths, applying the same to practical use, seem to themselves as men awaked out of sleep, and as having passed from darkness to light, when they first enter upon their second or interior state; for they think from the light of pure wisdom, and they do all things from the love of goodness; heaven influences their thoughts and affections, and they are in communication with angels. But the condition of the evil in this state is according to his particular concupiscence. They who had been absorbed in self-love, so as not to attend to the good uses of their respective offices and functions, but discharged them only with a view to their own estimation and honour, appear more stupid than others; for, in proportion to the degree of self-love in any one is his distance from heaven, and consequently from wisdom: but they, who to the evil of self-love had added crafty devices, and by means thereof advanced themselves to worldly honours, associate themselves to the worst of spirits, and addict themselves to the magical arts, which are profane abuses of the divine order, by means of which they molest and vex all that pay them not honour; the praising of insidious wiles, and to kindle strife and hatred, yield them the highest pleasure; they burn with revenge, and long fore nothing more than to tyrannize over all that submit not to their will; and all these wicked passions they gratify as far as their evil associates give them assistance; nay, so far does madness hurry them on, as to make them wish to scale heaven, either to subvert the government of the holy kingdom, or to cause themselves to be worshipped for gods therein. As to those who in this world ascribed all creation to nature, and so in effect denied a God, and consequently all divine truths, such herd together in this state, calling every one a god who excelled in subtlety of reasoning, and giving him divine honour. Such in the world of spirits are seen in their conventicle worshipping a magician, holding conferences concerning nature, and behaving more like brute-beasts than human creatures, and among them some who were dignitaries in this world, and had the reputation of being learned and wise, and others of a different character. From thus much we may gather what they are, the interior of whose minds is shut against divine things, as theirs is, who receive no influx from heaven through looking up to God and a life of faith.



The third state of man, or of his spirit, after death, is the state of instruction, which is appointed for those that go to heaven, and become angels; but not for those that go to hell, as such are not in a capacity of instruction, and therefore their second state is their last, and answers to the third in others, as it terminates in their total change into that prevailing love which constitutes their proper principle, and consequently [1076] into a conformity to that infernal society with which they have fellowship. When this is accomplished, their will and thoughts flow spontaneously from their predominant love, which, being infernal, they can only chuse the evil and false and reject all that apparent good and truth which before they had adopted, solely as means subservient to the gratification of their ruling passion. On the other hand, the good spirits are introduced from their second into their third state, which is that of preparation for heaven by the means of instruction; for none can be qualified for heaven, but through the knowledge of spiritual good and truth, and their opposites, evil and falsehood, which can only come from previous instruction. As to good and truth in a civil and moral sense, commonly called justice and sincerity, these may be learned from the laws of nations, and from conversation in virtuous company; but spiritual good and truth, as ingrafted principles in the heart, are only received by the teachings of a divine light: for though they are literally set forth in the scripture, and the doctrines of the Christian churches founded thereon, yet they only gain the efficacy of a vital principle from a celestial influence manifesting itself in a conscientious obedience to the divine laws, as promulgated in the written Word, and that in respect to the divine authority of them, and not from selfish and worldly motives; then a man is in the heavenly life, or in heaven, even whilst in this world.



The way of conveying instruction in the other world differs from that on earth, inasmuch as truths there are committed, not to the memory, but to the life; for the memory of spirits is in their life's principle, and they receive and imbibe only what is conformable thereto, for spirits are so many human forms of their own affections. As the nature of spirits is such, therefore they are continually inspired with an affection for truth for the uses of life; for the Lord has so ordered it, that every one should love the uses that accord with their particular gifts and qualities; which love is likewise heightened by the hope of their becoming angels; for in heaven all particular and singular uses have relation to the general use or good of the Lord's kingdom, and may be considered as so many parts of one whole so that the truths which they learn are both truths and the uses of truths conjunctly: thus the angelical spirits are prepared for heaven. The affection or love of truth for the purposes of use is insinuated into them many ways not known in this world, more particularly by various representations of use under such delightful forms as affect both their minds and senses with unspeakable pleasure; so that, when any spirit is joined to the society for which he was prepared, he then enjoys life most when he is in the exercise of its proper uses. Hence it may appear, that not the ideal knowledge of truths, as things without us, but an implantation [1077] plantation of them in the affections and life for the purpose of uses, is that which qualifies for the kingdom of Heaven.



After that the angels are duly prepared for heaven in manner described, which comes to pass in a short time, as spiritual minds are of quick comprehension, they are then clothed in angelical garments, which, for the most part, are white as of fine linen, and conducted to the way which leads up to heaven, and delivered to the guardian angels there: after which they are received by other angels, and introduced to different societies, where they partake of various delights: after this every one is led by the Lord's guidance to his particular proper society, and this by various ways, sometimes direct, sometimes otherwise, not known to any of the angels, but to the Lord only. Lastly, when they are come to their own society, their inmost thoughts and affections open and expand themselves, which meeting with the like returns of cordial sympathy from their fellow-angels, they are immediately known and received by them with a joyful welcome.



An equilibrium is necessary to the existence and subsistence of all things, and consists in the equality of action and re-action between two opposite powers, producing rest or equilibrium; and this according to an established law through the natural world, observed in the very atmospheres, in which the lower and denser air re-acts on the superincumbent columns; nay, even betwixt heat and cold, light and darkness, dry and moist; and the middle point is the temperature or equilibrium. The same law obtains throughout the three great kingdoms of this world, the mineral, vegetable, and animal; wherein all things proceed and are regulated according to action and re-action, or actives and passives, producing or restoring an equilibrium in nature. In the physical world, the agent and re-agent are called power and conatus; and in the spiritual world, life and will, as being living power and conatus; and here the equilibrium is called liberty. Thus there exists a spiritual equilibrium or liberty betwixt good and evil, by the action of one, and the re-action of the other; for example, in good men this equilibrium is effected by the action of the good principle, and the reaction of the evil principle; but, in bad men, evil is the agent, and good is but the re-agent. That there is a spiritual equilibrium betwixt good and evil, is because every thing appertaining to the vital principle in man, has relation to good or evil, and the will is the receptacle of both. There is likewise an equilibrium betwixt true and false; but this depends on the equilibrium betwixt good and evil, according to their kinds respectively. The equilibrium betwixt truth and falsehood is similar to that which is betwixt light and darkness (umbram), [1078] which operates, according to the heat and cold therein, on the subjects of the vegetable kingdom; for that light and darkness have no such operation in themselves alone, but only through the heat in them, may appear from the similarity there is betwixt the light and darkness in winter and in spring. The comparison of truth and falsehood with light and darkness is from correspondency; for truth corresponds to light, and falsehood to darkness; and heat to the good of love. Spiritual light also is the same with truth; and spiritual darkness is the same with falsehood.



There is a perpetual equilibrium betwixt heaven and hell; from the latter continually exhales and ascends a conatus of doing evil; and from the former continually emanes and descends a conatus (tendency to or will) of doing good. In this equilibrium is the world of spirits, which is situated in the midst betwixt heaven and hell; and this may appear from hence, that every man immediately after death enters into the world of spirits, and there continues in the same state in which he died; is examined and proved thereby, as a touchstone of his principles; and remains under the same free will, which all indicate an equilibrium; for such a spiritual equilibrium there is in every man and spirit, as observed before. The particular kind and tendency of this liberty or free will is well known by the angels in heaven, by the communication of thoughts and affections; and it appears visibly to the evangelical spirits, by the paths and ways which they chuse to walk in, as the good spirits take those which lead to heaven, and the evil spirits those which lead to hell; for such ways and walks have actually a visible appearance in that world; and this is the reason that the word way or ways in scripture signifies those truths which lead to good, and, in an opposite sense, those falsehoods which lead to evil; and hence also it is, that to go, walk, or journey, signify the progressions of life in the same sacred writings.



That evil continually exhales and ascends from hell, and that good continually flows and descends from heaven, is because every one is surrounded by a spiritual sphere, flowing or transpiring from his vital affections and thoughts; and consequently the same from every society celestial or infernal, and collectively from the whole heaven and the whole hell. This universal efflux of good from heaven originates in the Lord, and passes through the angels without any mixture of their property or selfhood; for this is suppressed in them by the Lord, who grants them to live in his own divine property; whereas the infernal spirits are in their property of selfish nature, or what only belongs to themselves, which, as unblessed with divine communications from the sole fountain of all good, is only evil in every one continually.



[1079]

The heavens, in the general, are distinguished into two kingdoms; the one of which is called the celestial, the other the spiritual kingdom. The hells likewise are distinguished into two kingdoms; the one of which is opposite to the celestial, the other to the spiritual. That which is opposite to the celestial is in the west, and they who belong to it are called genii; and that which is opposite to the spiritual kingdom is in the north and south, and they who belong to it are called evil spirits. All in the celestial kingdom excel in love to the Lord, and all that are in the hells opposite to that kingdom are under the prevailing power of self-love; all that belong to the spiritual kingdom are distinguished in excellence by love to their neighbour, and all that are in the hells opposite to this kingdom are slaves to the love of the world; so that love to the Lord and the love of self are in the same diametrical opposition to each other as the love of our neighbour and the love of the world. Effectual provision is made by the Lord, that no power of evil, from the hells that are in opposition to the celestial kingdom, may reach the subjects of the spiritual kingdom, as the consequence in that case would be the subversion of the latter. Thus does the Lord keep the balance betwixt good and evil in his own hand for the preservation of his kingdoms.



As good and evil, truth and falsehood, are of a spiritual nature, so also is that equilibrium in which consists the power of thinking and willing the one or the other, and the liberty of chusing or refusing accordingly. This liberty, or freedom of the will, originates in the divine nature, but is given to every man by the Lord for a property of his life, nor does he ever take it back again. This good gift to man is to the end that he may be regenerated and saved, for without free will there is no salvation for him; but that he actually possesses it, he may know from the operations of his own mind, and what passes inwardly in his spirit, he being able to think and chuse either good or evil, whatever restraints he may be under from uttering or acting the latter in respect to laws divine or human. Now this inward experience evinces, beyond a thousand arguments, that liberty belongs to man, as his spirit is his proper self, and it is that which freely thinks, wills, and chuses; consequently, liberty is to be estimated according to the inner man, and not from what he may be outwardly through fear, human respects, or other external restraints.



That man would not be capable of being reformed or regenerated without free will, is because he is by the original constitution of his nature born to evils of every kind, which must be removed in order to his salvation; and that can only be by his knowing, owning, renouncing, and abhorring, them. To this end, he must be instructed in the nature of [1080] good; for it is by good only that he can see the evil, but by evil he cannot see the good; accordingly, he must be early educated in the knowledge of spiritual truths, by teaching, by reading the scriptures, and by the preaching of the word, that so he may attain to a right understanding of what is good; as he is likewise to cultivate his mind with the knowledge of moral and civil truths from his intercourse with society in the different relations of life; all which imply the use and exercise of freedom. Another thing to be considered is, that nothing becomes appropriated to man, or can be called his own, that is not received into the affectionate part; other things he may apprehend or form an ideal knowledge of, but what enters not his will or love, which is the same thing, (for what a man wills he loves,) that makes no part of him, nor abides with him. Now, man being naturally prone to evil, he could not receive its contrary, the good, into his will or love, so as to become appropriated to him, unless he were endowed with liberty or freedom of will, seeing that the good is opposite to the evil of his nature.



As man is possessed of liberty or free will, in order to be capable of regeneration, therefore he can have communication in spirit with heaven or with hell; for evil spirits from the one, and angels from the other, are present with him; by the former he possesses his own evil; by the latter he is in the principle of good from the Lord; and herein stands his equilibrium or liberty. Not that this conjunction of man with heaven or hell is an immediate conjunction, but mediate only, and that through the spirits that belong to the world of spirits; for these are the spirits that attend on man, and not any immediately from heaven or hell. By the evil spirits belonging to the world of spirits, man joins himself to hell; and by the good spirits of the same world he has communication with heaven; for the world of spirits is intermediate between heaven and hell, and constitutes the true equilibrium. Let it be observed, as touching those spirits that are appointed to be man's associates here, that a whole society may hold communication with another society, and also with any individual wheresoever, by means of any emissary spirit, which spirit is called, The subject of many. The case is similar with respect to man's communication with the societies in heaven and in hell, by the intervention of his associate spirit from the world of spirits. The good spirits belonging to the world of spirits, being in their final preparation for the angelical state, are called angelical spirits; and, as they have immediate communication with the heavenly angels, so has man, through them, a mediate communication with the same. And the bad spirits vice versa. Thus all communications between man, and the highest and lowest in heaven and hell, are conducted through mediums adapted to his nature and states respectively.



[1081]

What has been delivered concerning heaven, the world of spirits, and hell, will appear obscure to those who have no relish for spiritual truths, but clear to such as take delight therein, more especially to all who are in the love of truth for its own sake. What we love, we readily receive and understand; and, where truth is the object of our affections, it recommends itself to the mind by the evidence it brings with it; for truth is the light, by which all things are known and distinguished.



Such is the opinion of Baron Emanuel Swedenbourg, with respect to the spirits and departed souls of men. But the Magi, or wise men of the east, have defined spirits, good and bad, of a great variety of kinds and orders, whereof some are suited to the purposes of witchcraft and exorcism, and others not. The form and nature of spirits, say they, are to be considered according to the force to which each caterva doth belong; for some, being altogether of a divine and celestial nature, are not subject to the abominable conjurations and enchantments of vicious men; whilst others, of a diabolical and infernal nature, are not only ready upon all occasions to become subservient to exorcists and magicians, but are ever watching opportunities of exciting evil affections in the mind, and of stirring up the wickedly inclined to the commission of every species of iniquity and vice. As to the shapes and various likenesses of these wicked spirits or devils, it is generally believed, that, according to their different capacities in wickedness, so their shapes are answerable after a magical manner, resembling spiritually some horrid and ugly monsters, as their conspiracies against the power of God were high and monstrous when they fell from heaven. For the condition of some of them is nothing but continual horror and despair, whilst others triumph in fiery might and pomp, attempting to pluck the Almighty from his throne; but the quality of heaven is but from them, and they can never reach it, which as upon them as an eternal source of torment and misery. But that they are materially vexed and scorched in games of fire, is only a figurative idea, adapted to our external sense, and by no means to be literally understood; for their substance is spiritual, and their essence too subtil for any external torment. Their misery is unquestionably great and infinite; but not through the effect of outward flames; for their bodies are capable of piercing through wood and iron, stone, and all terrestrial things. Neither is all the fire or fuel of this world able to torment them; for in a moment they can pierce it through and through. The endless source of their misery is in themselves, and stands continually before them, so that they can never enjoy any rest, being absent from the presence of God; which torment is greater to them than all the tortures of this world combined together.



[1082]

The wicked souls that are departed this life, are also capable of appearing again, and of answering the conjurations and magical questions of exorcists, because, the quality of their minds, and the bent of their inclinations, being similar to those of the fallen angels or devils, it cannot be conceived that their torment and pursuits hereafter are much different; for the Scripture saith, that every one is rewarded according to his works; and, that which a man sows, that he shall reap. Hence it follows, that, as the damned spirits of departed men, while they lived on earth, heaped up vanity, and loaded their souls with iniquity and vice; so, when they enter the next world, the same abominations which here they committed serve them to ruminate and feed upon, and, the greater these offences have been, the greater is the torment arising from them every moment. But very contrary to this is the state of the righteous souls departed, who are entered into eternal rest; and of the different degrees and orders of the angelic host, which appertain to heaven, and have places in the mansions of the blessed. Nor is it possible for any one, how expert soever in magical experiments, to compel these blessed spirits, of any degree, order, or quality, of creation, to be exorcised, or called up, or made appear, at the will of the magician, by any forms of convocation or communication, or by the power of magical rites and ceremonies of any class or description whatsoever. It may indeed be believed, and it is by most authors admitted, that infinite numbers of the angelic host are employed for the glory of God, in watching over and protecting the pursuits of good men; but they are not subject to spells or conjurations of any kind set on foot by the impious professors of the Black Art.



Of a different opinion, however, are some of those who attempt to justify the magic art under sanction of the holy scriptures, and for this purpose instance the supplication of Saul to the witch of Endor. This passage undoubtedly serves to shew, how greatly the practice of exorcism reigned amongst the Jews, and proves the possibility of raising up spirits in those ancient times; but that the exorcist never meant to bring up the spirit or ghost of Samuel, but that of an evil dæmon to represent him, is apparent from her exclamations to Saul, when she accuses him of having deceived her; and is a convincing proof, that this particular instance, of the similitude of a blessed spirit being called up by a professor of spells and incantations, was owing to the immediate permission of the Deity, for the purposes of forwarding the Jewish dispensation, and manifesting his peculiar regard to the person of David, through whose loins the Messiah was to come.



Such spirits as are termed astral spirits, which belong to this outward world, and are compounded of the elemental quality, having their [1083] source from the stars, and being subject to a beginning and ending, may be solicited and brought into league with magicians and witches; and can also inform them of many wonderful and occult properties in nature, and of many important concerns relating to the state and affairs of men in this terrestrial world. This description of spirit is said to occupy various places of the earth; as woods, mountains, waters, air, fiery flames, clouds, stars, mines, sea-shores, ancient buildings and ruins, and places of the slain. They are capable of hunger, grief, passion, and vexation, being in some measure temporal, and compounded of the most spiritual part of the elements, into which they are eventually resolved, as ice into water; and have been more or less celebrated by historians and poets in all ages of the world.



There are likewise another species, called igneous or fiery spirits, that inhabit the burning mountains of Hecla, Vesuvius, Ætna, Poconzi, &c. which some authors have affirmed to be infernal spirits, and damned souls, who, for a term of years, are confined to these burning mountains for their iniquities. But the most received opinion is, that they are of a middle vegetative nature, and perishable, which, at the dissolution of the media natura, shall be again reduced into their primary æther. And from natural causes it may be easily demonstrated, that there is great correspondence betwixt such substances and the element of fire, by reason of the internal flagrant and central life proceeding from the quintessence of one only element, which upholds them in motion, life, and nourishment; as every natural and supernatural being is upheld and maintained out of the self-same root from whence it had its original. So the angels feed upon the celestial manna; the devils upon the fruits of hell, which is natural to the propensity of their appetites; the astral spirits upon the source of the stars, and the gas of the air; upon a principle that every thing is nourished by its mother, as infants at the breast, or chickens from the egg, &c. The proper nourishment of fiery spirits, however, is radical heat, and the influence of the airy region; nor is it to be wondered, at that they are so much delighted with the fiery quality, in regard of their affinity and near approach to the essence and quality of infernal spirits or devils, whose state and being is altogether damnable and deplorable; for, although they have not the ability of attaining either the heavenly or infernal quality, by reason that they are utterly void of the innermost centre, and may be rather termed monsters than rational animals, yet, because they are compounded of the outermost principle, such is their innate affinity and unity with the dark world or infernal kingdom, that they often become the devil's agents, to propagate his works upon the face of the earth. Thus by the instigation of infernal spirits, and [1084] their own promptitude, they often terrify men with nocturnal visions; provoke melancholy people to suicide; tempt drunkards and incendiaries to set houses on fire, to burn those who are in them, and allure careless servants and others to sound and incautious sleep; that such unlucky accidents might happen besides innumerable other ways they have of executing the devices of iniquitous spirits through malicious instigations, or secret stratagems, projected for the overthrow and destruction of mortal men; especially when the work to be effected by the devil is too hard for his subtle and spiritual nature to effect, because the same belongs to the outward source or principle to which these dubious spirits more immediately belong. For, being compounded of the fiery element, they are most officious in this kind of service, being such as the antecedent matter hath sufficiently demonstrated; but, according to their different ranks and orders, some of them are much more inveterate and malicious in their agency than the rest. These, as well as every other kind of astral spirits, are more or less obsequious to the kingdom of darkness; and the devil, it seems, can effect little or nothing without their assistance in this outward or elementary world, upon the passions of mankind; because their bodies are too crude for the direct conveyance of their influence, either in dreams, charms, visions, raptures, or other sort of alluring means. These fiery spirits are likewise apt for conjuration, and are always ready at the call of the magician, for the execution of any cruel or diabolical purpose.



Distinct from fiery spirits are a species which properly belong to the metallic kingdom, abiding in mountains, caves, dens, deeps, hiatas or chasms of the earth, hovering over hidden gold, tombs, vaults, and sepulchres of the dead. These spirits are termed by the ancient philosophers "protectors of hidden treasure," from a principle or quality in their nature whence they exceedingly delight in mines of gold and silver, and places of hidden treasure; but are violently inimical to man, and envy his benefit or accommodation in the discovery thereof; ever haunting those places where money is concealed, and retaining malevolent and poisonous influences to blast the lives and limbs of those who attempt to make such discoveries; and therefore extremely dangerous for magicians to exorcise or call up. It is recorded in several of the ancient British authors, that Peters, the celebrated magician of Devonshire, together with his associates, having exorcised one of these malicious spirits to conduct them to a subterranean vault, where a considerable quantity of treasure was known to be hid, they had no sooner quitted the magic circle, than they were instantaneously crushed into atoms, as it were in the twinkling of an eye. And in this particular we have too many fatal examples [1085] upon record, of the sudden destruction of those who by magical spells had called upon this description of spirits, for the purpose of discovering hidden gold; which examples seem to prove, that these spirits have more affinity with the infernal than with the astral hierarchy; and that they are the diabolical agents of Mammon bringing about all the evils of this world, which spring from an insatiable lust after gold; whence the saying in scripture, that "we cannot serve God and Mammon," and that "it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven;" hyperbolically spoken, in reference to the innumerable sins and wickedness committed by mankind, for the sake of temporary wealth and riches! Hence too a reason offers, why, of all other subordinate spirits, these are the most pernicious to mortal men. The nature of them is so violent, that in the histories of the gold and silver mines abroad, it is recorded that whole companies of labourers have been destroyed by them at once; and that their delight is in tormenting, killing, and crushing to death, those who most greedily lust after and seek for such treasures. The richest and largest silver mine in Germany was haunted by one of these spirits, who sometimes used to appear in the shape of an he-goat, with golden horns, pushing down the workmen with uncommon violence; and at others in the shape of a horse, breathing fiery flames and pestilential vapours at his nostrils, till, by continual destruction, fear, and alarm, they were obliged to desist from working that mine any longer; and it continues shut to this day.



Thus far we have considered spirit subordinate, or such as properly belong to the elementary or outward world. We will now take a view of the infernal spirits or devils, and damned souls; which are to be classed according to their respective ranks and orders, exactly correspondent or opposite to the choirs and hierarchies of the angels, or blessed spirits, in heaven.



The origin of devils and infernal spirits, as scripture revelation hath confirmed and established, proceeded from conspiracy and rebellion in heaven, under the arch-fiend Lucifer, who was originally of the highest order of the angelic host; because it is written of him, "In Cherubim extentus, protegeus, posui te monte sancto Dei" -- Extended upon a Cherubim, and protecting, I have put thee in the holy mountain of God. And further, because it is also written, "Quomodo enim mane oriebaris, Lucifer" -- For then didst thou rise in the morning, O Lucifer. Various are the opinions as to the express occasion of his fall. Some say, it was for speaking, these words: "Ponem sedem meam in aquilone, similis ero [1086] altissimo" - I will put my seat in the North, and I will be like the most High. Others affirm, that it proceeded from his utterly refusing felicity, and holding the blessings of heaven in derision. Some again, because he asserted that all his strength proceeded from himself, and not from God. Others because he attempted to effect that by himself and his own strength, which was alone the proper gift of God. Other opinions say, That his condemnation proceeded from his challenging the place of the Messiah; whilst others insist, that it was because he impiously challenged the omnipotency of God, with whom he claimed equal power. But the Christian church in all countries agree, that it was for all these crimes put together, and many more; exclusive of his drawing aside the allegiance of other angels, and suborning the whole of his own legion in conspiracy, to attempt to pluck the Almighty from his Throne; whereupon a dreadful conflict ensued between Michael the archangel with the heavenly host on one side, and Lucifer and his rebellious tribes on the other, which ended in their total extermination from the mansions and light of heaven, to suffer eternal torment in the dark abodes of the infernal regions.



Here began the kingdom of darkness, and the devil's enmity to mortal man; who being created of a nature inferior to the angels, but, by a state of probation, capable of arriving to the same degree of excellence, and of filling up the vacancy in heaven, occasioned by the fall of Lucifer and his legions, it excited his envy still the more, and laid the ground of that ceaseless warfare, which, from the fall of Adam, to the present hour, hath existed between the king of darkness and the souls of men. And though this conflict is not conducted by outward and visible means, yet it is effected by secret snares and ambuscades, which take us at unawares, and when we are most off our guard. For the devil, while we feed, allures us to sin by gluttony; he thrusteth lust into our generation, and sloth into our exercise; into our conversation, envy, into our traffic, avarice; into our correction, wrath; into our government, pride; he putteth into our hearts evil cogitations; and into our mouths, lies. When we awake, he moveth us to evil works; when we sleep, to evil and filthy dreams; he provokes the jocund to lasciviousness, and the sad to despair; whence spring the various evils with which frail human nature is surrounded; and which nothing, but a full confidence in heaven, and the gospel dispensation, can alleviate or remove.



But, as to the locality or circumscription of the kingdom of darkness, it is far otherwise to be considered than the common and vulgar idea of it, which esteems the infernal habitation as a distinct chasm or gulph in a certain place, either above, under, or in the centre of, the earth, where [1087] innumerable devils and wicked souls inhabit, and are perpetually scorched and tormented with material flames of fire. This is the opinion which the vulgar are naturally addicted and prone to believe. But; if we rightly consider the kingdoms of heaven and hell, in respect of each other, we must look upon the similitude of light and darkness in this outward world which is not circumscribed, nor separate, as to locality, from one another; for, when the Sun rises, the darkness of the night disappears; not that it removes itself to some other place or country, but the brightness of the light overpowers and swallows it up, so that, though it disappears, yet it is as absolutely there as the light itself. The same similitude is also to be considered in the description of the habitations of good and evil beings, that they are really in one another, yet not comprehended of one another; neither indeed can they be, for the evil spirits, though they should remove ten thousand miles, yet are they in the same quality and source, never able to find out or discover where the kingdom of heaven is, though it be really through and through with the dark kingdom; but in another opposite quality, which separates and makes them eternal strangers to each other. A similitude hereof we have in the faculties of human life, considered with respect to the endowments of the soul in the just, and in the wicked; for to be good; pure, and holy, is really present as a quality in potentia with the depraved soul, although at that instant the soul be cloathed with abominations, so that the eye which should behold God, or goodness, is put out. Yet, if the soul would but come out of itself, and enter into another source, or principle, it might come to see the kingdom of heaven within itself, according to the Scripture and Moses, "the word is nigh thee, in thy heart, and in thy mouth."



True it is, that the devils, or fallen angles, cannot all alike manifest themselves in this astral world; because the nature of some of them approaches nearer to the external quality than others; so that, although properly the very innermost and outermost darkness be their proximate abode, yet they frequently flourish, live, move, and germinate, in the airy region. But, according to their fiery nature, it is very difficult for them to appear in this outward world, because there is a whole principle or gulph betwixt them, namely, they are shut up in another quality or existence, so that they can with greater difficulty find out the being of this world, or come with full presence into it, than we can remove into the kingdom of heaven or hell with our intellectual man. For, if it were otherwise, and the devils had power to appear unto mortals as they lift, how many towns, cities, &c. would be destroyed, and burnt to the ground! how many infants would be pluckt away in their innocence, and unoffending creatures be destroyed by their malicious power? Indeed [1088] few or none would escape with their lives, or possessions, or sound minds; whereas now all these enjoyments are free amongst mankind; which proves, that it is extremely hard for infernal spirits to appear in the third principle of this world; and as difficult as for a man to live under water, or fishes on the shore. Yet we must grant, that, when the imaginations and earnest desires of the wicked have stirred up the centre of hell within themselves, then the devil hath access to this world in their desires, and continues here to vex and torment them, so long as the strength of those desires remain, which was the first attractive cause.



The cause of the paucity of appearances of evil spirits in these days, is the fulness of time, and the brightness of Christianity, dispelling the mists of heresy and idolatry, as the Sun doth the fogs, which vanish on its appearance; not by any violence or compulsion, but from a cause implanted in the nature of things and their opposites. Even so the kingdom of light, as it overspreads the soul in power and dominion, closes up the centre of darkness, and scatters the influences of the devil before it, who becomes as it were entirely passive as to the works and will of man. In the time of the law, when the wrath and jealousy of the Father had the dominion in the kingdom of nature, infernal spirits had more easy access to mankind than they now have; for, before the incarnation of Christ, the anger of God was unappeased, and had more dominion over the soul of man, which was then at greater distance from the divine goodness; consequently the devils could with more facility spring up in the element of wrath, and manifest themselves in this outward principle; because the very idea and basis of hell is founded on the wrath of God, which is the only channel by which the devil is conveyed into this world. So, when the miracles of Christ began to manifest themselves in the world, the multiplicity of diabolical appearances, and possessed with the devil, began insensibly to decay and vanish. It is true, that the greatest instances known of the temptations and power of Satan, were exercised in that space of time betwixt the incarnation and crucifixion of our Saviour; yet it is as certain, that the devil knew he had but a short time longer to uphold his kingdom here, and therefore he employed all his strength and forces to torment those captive and miserable souls to whom Christ came to preach deliverance. But, after the partition-wall was broken down, and the vail of Moses, and the wrath of God, were removed, there was a sensible and visible decay of Satan's power in the world; so that, though it be possible, even in these days, by a renunciation of the salvation of Christ, and by becoming a disciple of the devil, to hold correspondence with, or to be wholly possessed by, him; yet these things happen so rarely, and [1089] require so depraved a state of mind and conduct, that, whenever they are pretended so to be, there is great room to doubt the truth of such assertions, though apparently well authenticated.



But, notwithstanding that the coming of Christ hath thus curtailed the power of the devil over all Christian countries, yet such nations as never embraced the Christian faith, but pursue the ancient superstition and idolatry, are still deluded and bewitched by him, because, the centre of truth and light never having been awakened in them, the power of Satan easily prevails to seduce them to worship things visible, instead of the true God: for, where most darkness and superstition is found, whether in religion or personal understanding, there his power is always most predominant. Thus it is now with the miserable inhabitants of the greatest part of Asia, and the uncultivated and ferocious parts of Africa and America; yet we have hopes that the goodness of Providence, in his own fit and appointed season, will, through some favourable channel, communicate the light of the gospel to those miserable beings, whereby the shocking idea of feeding on human flesh, of devoting one another to destruction and slavery, and of pursuing the insinuations and works of the devil, may be totally abolished, and every part of the habitable globe be united in the acknowledgment of one God, of one Saviour, and of one liberal, candid, and impartial, Christian persuasion.



As to the different shapes and forms of the devils, it is suggested by Scripture, and admitted by all writers upon the subject, that they were answerable in monstrosity and hideousness to the superior rank they held in heaven, and to the enormity of the offence which was the cause of their fall. Thus in Revelation, Lucifer, as the Leader and prime apostate, is termed the great dragon, and king of the devils. And hence it is conceived, that those who belonged to the supreme hierarchies in heaven, and were the foremost to rebel, were, immediately on their expulsion from the realms of bliss, transformed from angels of splendour and glory, to devils in the shape of dragons, crocodiles, serpents, tygers, and the like; so that the most perverse and potent among the devils possess the most ugly and frightful of the beastial shapes, but a thousand times more terrific and frightful than can possibly be conceived from the most ferocious of those animals. In this consideration, however, there is a material distinction to be made between the apostate angels and the damned souls, which have deserted God in this world, and become inhabitants of the infernal regions in the other. For the most part, these unhappy creatures retain the human shape, but with aspects dismal and melancholy, and expressive of the unspeakable torments they are doomed to suffer; for [1090] in themselves they rest not, neither are they capable of the shortness or duration of time, nor of the alternate courses of day and night. The sins and wickedness they committed in this life is the source of their continual torment, which gnaw and corrodes them, rising and boiling up continually in their minds, without rest or intermission. All the refrigeration they have, is by intercourse with the devils, when the height of wickedness stirs them up to blasphemies against God, and towering up above heaven and omnipotence in their adulterated and deluded imaginations, which, figuratively speaking, serves as sport and pastime amongst one another, but of short and certain duration. Not that this is of the smallest advantage, or the least mitigation of their torments; for pain discontinued returns the greater; neither would vexation be vexation, if it had no respite nor forbearance that the contrary might be also manifest, nam contraria juxta se posita majus elucescunt. Yet is their torment exceedingly different; so that the suffering of one in respect to that of another is but a mere dream or phantasy. -- I mean, amongst the damned souls, and not the devils; for the pain and torment of the devils is greater than the greatest of the lost souls by many million degrees, according to the course of nature and reason; for that which falls highest suffers most, and optima corrupta fiunt pessima.



But wonderful and manifest are the torments which lost souls endure, according to the various lusts and licentiousness they indulged in whilst they lived upon earth, or died in without expiation or repentance. The cruel murderers, who died in the boiling source of blood and envy, suffer the greatest torment, because they are continually murdering in their imaginations, and seeking, like dreaming men, to effect what the want of the correspondent organ will not permit them to do. For, according to scripture; and the wisest authors upon this subject, the principal torment and misery of damned souls proceeds from their continually wishing and willing; whence they generate ideas and representations, founded in impossibility, which is the source of their continual aggravation, disappointment, and misery. By the same reasoning, those who dies in lust and gluttony, lasciviousness and inebriety, are overwhelmed with correspondent torments, though much inferior to the first. They are continually imagining their former pleasures in the magia as in a dream, which, when they awake, torments them cruelly; as with us, when we awake from a frightful dream, and find it: is only a dream, our pleasure is more susceptible -- whereas, with them, the case is reversed; for, as their time is spent in eternal torment, so their dreams of bliss, when they awake, or become more sensible to their misery, but aggravates their misfortunes and gives fresh poignancy to the torments they [1091] endure. Such souls in whom the boiling source of anger and revenge hath had a dwelling or receptacle here, if they depart this life in their sins, do likewise endure a most dreadful kind of torment, which arises continually as a biting worm and hungry fire, to double and accumulate an excess of despair upon them. Those also, who reigned in pride and ostentation upon earth, treading under foot the meek and humble in heart, are tortured with the utmost reverse of their desires, which are ever uppermost in their infatuated imaginations. They are ever seeking to pull the Almighty from his throne, and towering up in the pride of their hearts, hoping to gain the kingdom of heaven to insult and boast in. But the quality of the beatific source is utterly occult and estranged from them, so that they can never find, taste, hear, nor see, it, though it be wrapt round and round with their own peculiar source and principle. This adds eternally to their misery, and rises upon their senses with horrible pangs and bitter gnawings, like the irksome and vexatious pains and achs of man's body, only a thousand times more acute and insupportable. The nature also of their habitation is such, that their punishment is exceedingly aggravated that way; because the extremity of the four elements is there converted into a whole principle of wrath and torment. The excess of cold and heat, drought and moisture, are alternately raging amongst them by intercourse; nor is there any light or lustre within their courts, but that which is emitted from their fiery eyes, or flaming nostrils, as a deadly glance or glimmering, which serves only to render the momentary glance of their miserable habitation ten times more disgusting and intolerable. And, as every kind of being feeds upon something proper to its own nature or element, whether it be plant, animal, or metallic production, so the devils are neither destitute of meat nor drink, according to their own kingdom and quality, having fruits springing up and growing before them, of hellish, sour, and poisonous, natures, which are real and palpable to them, and not imaginary or typical, though to us magical and invisible. Neither is this at all to be wondered at, if we consider the nature of man's soul in media natura; for, if it feed not upon the internal and substantial Word, which is the very head of life itself, it must and will of necessity ruminate on something else, viz. the fruits of iniquity; which it takes in and swallows up, even as an ox drinks the water; so that to the soul the sin becomes palpable, glutting, and satiating, from which it never can be freed, but by works of expiation and repentance. Also, in the astral source, when called up by magical spells and incantations, or otherwise, they are not destitute of food, but receive the influences of the air and water into their limbus, which they convert into food, according to their own poisonous quality; as of sweet and wholesome herbs the filthy toads and other venomous reptiles form their poison, converting them into a nature [1092] like their own. And so likewise these infernal spirits, considered in respect of the four elements, have a tone or language peculiar to themselves which they exercise and speak amongst another, as mortals do; but they have utterly lost the dignity of their sounds according to the eternal nature, and are totally corrupted in their pronunciation or dialect, since they fell from their first celestial glory; so that their articulation is harsh, doleful, fierce, and terrible, like the fruits they feed upon and place they dwell in. This deprivation is very apparent in the kingdom of this world, in the divided languages of every region, according to the constellation under which they are situated; the true and magical language of nature; notwithstanding the industrious lexicographers, still remaining hidden from the knowledge of every country in the habitable world.



Thus far I have endeavored to illustrate the causes, natures, and punishments, of infernal spirits; which, notwithstanding, is a subject so intricate and copious in itself, by reason of the variety of their qualities in the source of darkness, wherein they live, move, eat, breathe, and inhabit, having qualities, actions, and passions, innumerable, and which are to mankind almost utterly unknown and incomprehensible. So that to attempt an ample demonstration of the matter would require deeper speculation than the subject deserves, or that I am master of; particularly as the inhabitants of that gloomy kingdom are never in one regular stay, continuance, or property, but from one hour to another are continually floating and changing; like the swiftness of the winds, or the gliding along of running waters, which pass away as a thought, and are no more remembered. So it is with the devils and damned spirits in that lachrymable state of darkness, where their existence is a continual anguish and torment, shifting from the pangs of one sorrow to the bitterness of another, unto all eternity!



Now according to the spirit of Christian Revelation, there hath been always opposed to the machinations of the devil and his imps upon earth, who "go about like roaring lions seeking whom they may devour," a certain description of good and holy spirits, whose province it is to watch over the affairs of men, and to guard them from the invisible assaults of the devil, exclusive of the ministration of God's holy angels, which hath been manifested in a thousand different instances in Scripture; but whose appearances and manifestations to the eyes of mortal man, never has been, nor can be, permitted, but on the most important dispensations of divine Providence. The received opinion however is, as to the former doctrine, that there is, according to the disposition of the mind or soul, a good or evil Genius, that accompanies invisibly every [1093] person born into the world. Their office is principally that of forewarning the persons they attend of any imminent impending danger, sometimes by inward instinct, or by outward appearances; and sometimes by dreams in the night. These Genii change their quality and office as the person or party change their's; if from good we degenerate to evil, then by degrees the good Genius is estranged from us, and an evil Demon naturally succeeds, according to that sympathy of things, wherein each draws after it that which is its like. There have been likewise defined, by the learned Doctors and Rabbi's who have written on this intricate subject, seven good angels, who watch over and superintend the general affairs of mankind, and who are ever ready to forward, by intellectual association, mental instigation, or strong nocturnal visionary manifestation, the general prosperity and success of all men's affairs, who are governed by the laws of integrity and religion, and who are, by some one or other of these means, allured or prompted to such particular conduct or determination, as shall tend ultimately to their honour and preferment, to the good of society, and to the glory of God and true religion, which is the grand office of these seven good spirits to promote. And opposed to these are seven evil Spirits or Demons proper to the infernal world, whose office is to infuse evil into those men's minds who are naturally so addicted, and who never fail to join in association, though invisibly, with depraved persons of every description, whose passions they influence, and whose desires they lead to the commission of all the abominations of this world. The names of the seven good angels or spirits are, 1. Jubanladace, distinguished in the dominion of thrones as the appointed guardian of all public and national enterprises, where the good of society and the honour of God are unitedly concerned. He is delineated in all the brightness of a celestial messenger, bearing a flaming sword, girded about the loins, with an helmet on his head; and this is the magical character, by which he is distinguished, and which is worn by many as a lamin round the neck, for a preservative against putrid infection and sudden death.



The second is Pah-li-Pah, one of the celestial powers, whose peculiar office it is to guard and forewarn such as are virgins and uncontaminated youth against all the evils of debauchery and prostitution; and to elevate the mind to a love of virtue, honour, and revealed religion. He personifies the character of an illustrious angel, of a bright but most complacent countenance; and is known by the following magical symbol, [1094] which is worn about the neck of virgins as a protection from all the assaults of evil demons, and is said to be infallible against the powers of seduction.



The third is Nal-gah, devoted to the protection of those who are assaulted by evil spirits or witches, and whose minds are sunk in fearful and melancholy apprehensions of the assaults of the devil, and the power of death. His proper office is to fortify the mind, and to lead the senses to a contemplation of the attributes of God, and the joys of heaven, the reward of all good works. His appearance is represented as perfectly celestial, having a crown of gold upon his head, with a shield and spear in his hands, for the protection of those over whom he presides. The following is his magical character, which is worn round the neck as a preservation against witchcraft and suicide.



The fourth is Maynom, one of the Powers who hath the ability of subservient administration and protection; that is, at one and the same time to be present with many. His presence must be sought by humility and prayer. -- The fifth good Genius is Gaonim, an angel of celestial brightness, who hath the peculiar ability of rendering his pupil invisible to any evil spirits whatsoever, as often as attacked by them. -- The sixth is Halanu, the guardian and promoter of all good and great ideas, by whom Bezaliah and Aholiab were divinely inspired for the structure of the tabernacle. -- The seventh is Ramah-umi, the genius of geometrical proportion, and the power of numbers; the secrets and extent of which are not yet half known, even to the most favoured of those whose capacities are enlightened by his superior aid.



Now the office of the seven evil dæmons or spirits is to counteract and destroy the effect of the good; for, as the power and capacity of the good proceeds from the omnipotence of God in the quality of heaven, so is the force of the evil Genii, in the infernal quality, made correspondent thereto, from a principle of contraries; for, it is to be noted, that these seven evil angels, before their fall, enjoyed the same places and degrees of glory that now belong to the seven good angels or Genii; so that, as [1095] their office is to instruct and allure mankind to the pursuit of every thing that is good, great, virtuous, and honorable, it is the business of the others, to tempt and seduce the mind to a pursuit of whatever is vile, vicious, and abominable, and that may be instrumental in extending the kingdom of darkness and the power of the devil. The names of these seven evil spirits or Genii stand upon record as follow; 1. Panalcarp, in the likeness of a crocodile with two heads. 2. Baratron, appearing like a magician in a solemn priestly habit. 3. Sondennah, in the caparison and similitude of an Indian huntsman. 4. Greizmodal, in the fawning shape of a large spaniel dog. 5. Ballisargon, in the similitude of a covetous miser, lusting after gold; he is the grand enticer to thieving and robbery, and usually brings his followers to an ignominious and destructive end. 6. Morborgran, who, under various likenesses of a friendly serving man, induces the worst examples of hypocrisy and deceit. -- This dæmon, it is said, was the constant attendant of Judas Iscariot. The 7th is Barman, ready to enter into league with any conjuror, witch, or wizzard; but who most commonly possesses the soul of whomsoever he is in league with. These good and evil spirits, it seems, are the most easy to be invoked or called up, agreeable to the desires and situation of the magician's mind and inclination, because they are most near and familiar to the actions and pursuits of men, and officially attendant upon them.



Different from every species of all the foregoing orders of spirits, are the ghosts and apparitions of deceased persons, which have been known for many years to survive and continue; particularly where the deceased person hath departed this life in discontent, melancholy, or unquiet mind; for in these cases they have been often known to return again, and without a desire of causing terror and alarm to houses and families, seek only for an opportunity of disburthening themselves, that at length they may come into their desired rest. Such persons as are secretly murdered, or that secretly murder themselves, are most apt to appear again, wandering near the place where the catastrophe happened, till the radical moisture of the body be totally consumed. After which, according to the opinion of Paracelsus, and many other learned writers; they can appear no more, but are resolved into their first being or astrum, after a certain term of years, when the humidum radicale becomes exsiccate and dried up, according to the vigour or force of that first attraction, which was the only cause of their returning. And hence was derived the custom of urns and funeral piles amongst the Romans, who used to reduce the corpses of their deceased friends into ashes, lest their ghosts should return and wander; which it was supposed they could not do when the body was burnt, and all moisture totally exterminated and consumed thereby.



[1096]

The manner and seasons wherein apparitions or ghosts appear are as various as they are uncertain. Sometimes, before the person to whom they properly belong departs this life, they will by external visible presentation of themselves, forewarn him of the time or day wherein death shall approach him. Sometimes the apparition of a person will appear to its beloved friend, husband, wife, or relation, at many thousand miles distance, to acquaint them of its departure from this life, whilst otherwise the party would be totally ignorant of the event. And it has often been known, that when no one individual of the kindred or family of the deceased person has been visited or disturbed by it, or even made sensible of its appearing, yet to some of its most intimate or beloved acquaintance it discovers itself, and importunes them to perform some ceremony or promise, that it may be admitted into rest. At other times it discovers some treasure, which was hidden by the deceased party; or else some murder which it had committed. But the most frequent cause of their returning, is when the party himself hath been privately murdered; for such is the poisonous malice and rancorous spirit of murderers, that innocent blood, thus inhumanly spilt, crieth up to heaven, and the departed spirit cannot rest till the murder be made manifest to the world, after which discovery it is received into rest. This is the reason why, for many years together, ghosts continue to be seen in one particular place, ever watching for fit opportunity to discover or make known the cause of its appearing; but which is often attended with great difficulty and delay, as well on account of the natural timidity of human beings, as for want of the proper organs of corporeal voice and touch in the spirit, which being no part of their quality or essence, is procured with great difficulty, and at best but inarticulate, doleful, and in broken accents. That this is true, the usual manner of their appearance in a great measure proves; for all that they are able to effect, if they have been murdered, is to appear near the place where the body lies, and to seem as if they sunk down or vanished in the same; or else to appear in the form of a murdered corpse, with mangled body, and bleeding wounds, dishevelled hair, and convulsive countenance; but it is rarely known that such apparitions have plainly spoken, or uttered, by words, either the time and place of their murder, or the cause, manner, or person's name; unless the perpetration of the deed be marked with circumstances uncommonly horrid and execrable, in which cases, I am told, the remembrance of the same doth so much more powerfully operate upon the faculties of the apparition, as to enable it to frame the similitude of a voice, so as to discover the fact, and give some leading clue to detect and punish the wicked perpetrator.



[1097]

But, to give a reason why apparitions are so seldom seen, and why those which do appear cannot without man's assistance accomplish their design, it may easily be conceived, that all spirits, or spiritual substances, of what denomination soever, have their life, breath, and vital motion, in another source, very different from the elements of this external world; and consequently, that their manifestation and continuance in this source, whenever they appear, must be both painful and irksome; as it would be for a man to continue with his head under water, or for the inhabitant of the watery element to be placed upon dry land. But it is only the apparitions of persons thus suddenly taken off in their sins, or of such as die in confirmed and habitual wickedness, that, in the natural course of things, are subject to return into the terrestrial source, and manifest themselves to human eyes. For if those who die in perfect peace, with minds divested by true repentence of every turbulent and sinful desire, enter at once into their desired rest, without the possibility of returning to this sublunary world again, but in the capacity of angels of light, to execute the divine missions of the Deity.



In the writings of Plato, there are many strange and singular representations of the apparitions or departed souls of men, with accounts of their torments and purgations, the cause of their returning; what their nature and employment are, their substance and property, food and nourishment; from all which that great philosopher and historian was induced to believe, that, when the spirits of good and exemplary men returned, it was to persons of a like habit and disposition with themselves, warning them in their sleep of certain dangers or malevolent designs forming against them; or else conveying heavenly doctrines, or ingenious inventions to their mind, for the honour of religion or the good of society. And in like manner, if the ghost of a wicked and execrable character returned, it was to those of a profligate and abandoned course of life, whom it instigates, asleep or awake, to the invention and exercise of notorious villanies, to blasphemies against God, and to sedition, rapine, and murder, amongst men. The disciples of Pythagoras established an opinion not very different from this. They held that there was a continual traduction and transmigration of souls from one state to another, till they became deified at last; and that they frequently appeared to persons of the same bent of mind and inclination, to instruct and forewarn them. It was also the opinion of many great and wise philosophers, that the Oracles of old proceeded from such spirits as had been the ghosts or departed souls of wise and excellent men; as the oracle of Apollo, the oracle of Pallas, or Minerva, and the like. And, upon the whole, the variety of examples, throughout the writings of wise and learned men, in [1098] all ages of the world, in all countries, and in the sacred as well as the profane history, of the various appearances of ghosts and apparitions of departed men, as well as of spirits of other kinds and properties, afford the strongest inducement to our belief of their existence and agency in this sublunary world, than we should, in this more learned and enlightened age, be otherwise so willing to admit as an article of our belief. But, seeing these things are absolutely so, we will now give some particulars of the mode and manner in which magicians and other professors of the Black Art obtain an intercourse with them; from which it will appear, that the Science of Astrology is an art founded in philosophy and mathematical demonstration, and totally unconnected with any agency, but what proceeds from second causes under God and Nature; whereas the other is a wicked confederation with evil spirits, which ought to be discouraged and suppressed by the utmost exertions of the iron arm of the law.



To the honour of the present century, we have had but few instances of persons openly and publicly entering into compact with spirits, or of professing to resolve questions in futurity by means of their agency; but, prior to that æra, it was no uncommon thing; and those, who had an opportunity of blending classical learning and scientific speculation with it, were esteemed the most elevated characters of their day, and were frequently honoured with the protection and confidence of princes and other men of rank and fortune. I shall here mention a few of those characters who were esteemed the most considerable magicians of their time.



Appollonius Tayaneus, in the time of the Emperor Domitian, from the wonderful and miraculous things he did through the agency of spirits, added to so great an appearance of sanctity and simplicity, with which his exterior was endowed by nature, occasioned all ranks of people to regard him with a mixture of reverential awe and respect. Even the Christians, who lived within the circle of his fame, thought him something more than human, and looked up to him with confidence and esteem. From a variety of circumstances, and accounts in different authors, it appears that this singular character had not only the faculty of knowing what was transacting at many hundred miles distance, but had the means also of being conveyed almost instantaneously from one place to another, where he was seen, known, and conversed with many of his acquaintance. It is also recorded of him, that, at the instant the Emperor Domitian was assassinated at Rome, he spoke of it in a public assembly at Ephesus, and declared the mode and manner of his death; which, upon enquiry, was found to happen at the precise moment of time he spoke of it, and in the exact manner he had described.



[1099]

Doctor Dee was another very extraordinary character of the same class, and a native of this island. He was not only a famous magician, but a great author, having written upwards of forty-eight different volumes, the first of which was published in 1594 [Dee's first book was actually Propaedeumata Aphoristica (1558). See A Letter. -JHP]. A full account of his conversation and intercourse with spirits is now extant, written with his own hand, and esteemed a very curious and singular performance. His company and acquaintance was much sought by the Emperor Charles V. and by Ferdinand his brother; and, during his travels over the continent, he had not only every respect and attention paid him, but his company was courted by all the learned and religious people wherever he went. He was certainly one of the most learned men of the age in which he lived, and had collected a library of upwards of 4,000 volumes of curious and valuable writings, mostly upon physical, theological, and occult, subjects, which he had the misfortune to see burnt by the fury of a mob, who assailed his house, and conspired against his life, under an idea that by magical spells and incantations he had altered the natural course of the weather, and brought on storms, hurricanes, tempests, and, continual rain, in order to ruin the harvest, and destroy the fruits of the earth. Yet he bore the torrent and fury of this infatuated, multitude with the greatest composure, saying, "They would see their error soon enough to treat him with greater kindness hereafter than their persecution was now cruel." And so it happened; for, having by means of his confederacy with spirits foretold and detected a fatal conspiracy against his country, he was then as much honoured and caressed as he had before been stigmatized and abused by the hasty multitude. He wrote the mathematical preface to Euclid's Elements, and has left tables of the harmony and extent of numbers infinitely beyond the capacity of the present times, though so much more learned and refined.



Edward Kelly was also a famous magician, and the companion and associate of Dr. Dee, in most of his magical operations and exploits; having been brought in unison with him (as the Doctor himself declares, in the preface to his work upon the ministration of spirits) by mediation of the angel Uriel. But Dr. Dee was undoubtedly deceived in his opinion, that the spirits which ministered to him were executing the divine will, and were the messengers and servants of the Deity. Throughout his writings on the subject, he evidently considers them in this light, which is still more indisputably confirmed by the piety and devotion he invariably observed at all times when these spirits had intercourse with him. And further, when he found his coadjutor Kelly was degenerating into the lowest and worst species of the magic art, for the purposes of fraud and avaricious gain, he broke off all manner of connexion with him, and [1100] would never after be seen in his company. But it is believed, that the doctor, a little before his death, became sensible that he had been imposed upon by these invisible agents, and that all their pretences of acting under the auspices of the angel Uriel, and for the honour and glory of God, was but mere hypocrisy, and the delusions of the devil. Kelly, being thus rejected and discountenanced by the doctor, betook himself to the meanest and most vile practices of the magic art; in all which pursuits, money and the works of the devil appear to have been his chief aim. Many wicked and abominable transactions are recorded of him, which were performed by witchcraft, and the mediation of infernal spirits ; but nothing more curious, or more apropos to the present subject, than what is mentioned by Weaver, in his Funeral Monuments. He there records, that Edward Kelly the magician, with one Paul Waring, who acted in capacity of companion and associate in all his conjurations, went together to the Church-yard of Walton Ledale, in the country of Lancaster, where they had information of a person being interred, who was supposed to have hidden or buried a considerable sum of money, and to have dies without disclosing to any person where it was deposited. They entered the church-yard exactly at twelve o'clock at night; and, having had the grave pointed out to them the preceding day, they exorcised the spirit of the deceased by magical spells and incantations, till it appeared before them, and not only satisfied their wicked desires and enquiries, but delivered several strange predictions concerning persons in that neighbourhood, which were literally and exactly fulfilled. It was vulgarly reported of Kelly, that he outlived the time of his compact with the devil, and was seized at midnight by some infernal spirits, who carried him off in the sight of his own wife and children, at the instant he was meditating a mischievous scheme against the minister of his parish, with whom he was greatly at enmity.



The character of Mahomet is too well known throughout all the world, as the institutor of the Turkish Alcoran, to need much comment from me in this place. It is sufficient if I only remark, that all his wonderful miracles were wrought by the aid and confederacy of familiar spirits, which he called the ministration of angels from heaven, from whence he pretended to have been sent, to perform the commands of the Deity, and to correct and reform the manners and religion of mankind. He had the peculiar address to establish this idea amongst his contemporaries, and to lay the foundation of the present faith at Constantinople, and throughout the vast extent of the Turkish territory.



Roger Bacon, was another very famous associate with familiar spirits, and performed many astonishing exploits through their means. He was born [1101] at Ilchester, in Somersetshire, where he studied philosophy, alchemy, and astrology; and wrote several learned and ingenious books, the manuscripts of which are now preserved as valuable curiosities in the British Museum. I attempted to make some interesting extracts from them, for the further amusement and information of my readers in this part of my work; but I was prevented from going on with my plan, under an idea that the information it would convey might be productive of mischievous consequences to society, by pulling too much in the power of evil-minded and vindictive men.



Paracelsus was a great cabalist, physician, astrologer, and magician, and appears to have been intimately acquainted with all the secret and occult properties of nature. He was the first we know of who ever treated upon animal magnetism; and his performances in that line were such as to astonish the world, and to draw upon him the united gratulations of the diseased and infirm. His method, notwithstanding it is so clearly laid down by himself, and demonstrated by a variety of pleasing examples in his works, has lain dormant till the present time; and now it begins again, under the successful endeavours of a few persevering individuals, to convince mankind that the secret and occult properties of nature are not yet half known or understood; nor their advantages received with that thankfulness and regard, which ought incessantly to be poured forth to the great Author of our being, for the blessings that may so easily be derived from them. This was the opinion and nearly the words of Paracelsus himself, who hath been recorded by all our biographers as a learned, judicious, and ingenious, philosopher. Yet his having been so much addicted to magical rites and ceremonies, and having had familiarity with spirits and devils, and performed so many wonderful conjurations through their means, caused him to have been ever supposed to have done by the agency of spirits what was really the true and genuine effects of nature only.



As to the particular forms, manner, method, rites, ceremonies, consecrations, time, place, and ability, requisite to call up and enter into compact or familiarity with spirits, it is neither safe nor prudent, nor consistent with the well-being of society in general, that I should dwell so extensively upon it, or give such explanations, as to put a weapon into the hands of the blood-thirsty or revengeful, to despite their enemies or neighbours, or to enable those, who are prone to such dealings from idle curiosity, completely to put in execution this species of league with the devil or his subordinate agents; which is as strictly forbidden by the word of God as by the laws of the land. Let it suffice, therefore, that I only [1102] give such an outline of it, as may enable the inquisitive reader sufficiently to judge of its merits, without enabling the viciously-inclined to adopt its practice.



Magicians and conjurors, who have written upon and followed the Black Art, contend, that it is possible to raise up and hold an intercourse with spirits, and make them subservient to their commands, without any absolute compact or bargain with the devil, either for body, soul, or works; though they are ready to admit, that such a snare is eventually intended for them, by their officiousness upon every occasion, and they are as willing to believe that it has induced many of its practitioners to form such a league. Many instances indeed have been adduced in proof of this, where, at the expiration of a certain term, the devoted wretch has been carried off in the height of his sins and wickedness, by some of the infernal messengers. Such is recorded to have been the case with several in this island; such also was the case with Lewis Gaufridi, a French priest, who, to be revenged of some of his superiors for not promoting him to the extent of his ambition, compacted with the devil for fourteen years power, to commit whatever detestable works he pleased, without detection or discovery. So likewise, a certain execrable character, who a few centuries back over-ran this country, was at length publicly taken off in fire -and flame, before the eyes of a vast multitude, having covenanted for body, soul, and works. It is to be noted, that, where a compact is formed, the devil, or familiar spirit, is ever at hand, and ready to obey the magician's will, without ceremony or troub1e; but, where no such league or compact exists, and the magician is desirous of bringing up or constraining some particular spirit or ghost to appear before him, there are many rites and ceremonies to be performed. In the first place they are to fix upon a spot proper for such a purpose; which must be either in a subterraneous vault, hung round with black, and lighted by a magical torch; or else in the centre of some thick wood or desert, or upon some extensive unfrequented plain, where several roads meet; or amidst the ruins of ancient castles, abbies, monasteries, &c. or amongst the rocks on the sea-shore; in some private detached church-yard, or any other solemn melancholy place, between the hours of twelve and one in the night, either when the moon shines very bright, or else when the elements are disturbed with storms of thunder, lightning, wind, and rain; for, in these places, times, and seasons, it is contended, that spirits can with less difficulty manifest themselves to mortal eyes, and continue visible with the least pain, in this elemental external world.



When the proper time and place is fixed on, a magic circle-is to be formed, within which, the master and his associate, (for in all these [1103] cases there must be two persons) are carefully to retire. The dimensions of the circle is as follows: a piece of ground is usually chosen nine feet square, at the full extent of which parallel lines are drawn one within another, having sundry crosses and triangles described between them close to which is formed the first or outer circle; then, about half a foot within the same, a second circle is described; and within that another square correspondent to the first, the centre of which is the seat or spot where the master and associate are to be placed. The vacancies formed by the various lines and angles of the figure, are filled up with all the holy names of God, having crosses and triangles described betwixt them, agreeable to a sketch I have given in the annexed plate, where likewise I have projected the form of magic seals, pentacles, &c. &c. just to give the reader an idea of what is meant, whenever we have occasion to speak of them in the following discourse. The reasons assigned by magicians, and others for the institution and use of circles, is, that of much ground being blessed and consecrated by such holy words and ceremonies as they make use of in forming it, hath a secret force to expel all evil spirits from the bounds thereof; and, being sprinkled with pure sanctified water, the ground is purified from all uncleanness; besides, the holy names of God being written over every part of it, its force becomes so powerful, that no evil spirit hath ability to break through it, or to get at the magician or his companion, by reason of the antipathy in nature they bear to these sacred names. And the reason given for the triangles is, that if the spirit be not easily brought to speak the truth, they may by the Exorcist be conjured to enter the same, where, by virtue of the names of the Essence and Divinity of God, they can speak nothing but what is true and right. The circle therefore, according to this account of it, is the principal fort and shield of the magician, from which he is not, at the peril of his life, to depart, till he has completely dismissed the spirit, particularly if he be of a fiery or infernal nature. Instances are recorded of many who perished by this means; particularly Chiancungi, the famous Egyptian fortune-teller, who in the last century was so famous in England. He undertook for a wager, to raise up the spirit Bokim, and, having described the circle, he seated his sister Napala by him as his associate. After frequently repeating the forms of exorcism, and calling upon the spirit to appear, and nothing as yet answering his demand, they grew impatient of the business, and quitted the circle, but it cost them their lives; for they were instantaneously seized and crushed to death, by that internal spirit, who happened not to be sufficiently constrained till that moment, to manifest himself to human eyes. -- The usual form of consecrating the circle is as follows:



[1104]



I, who am the servant of the Highest, do, by the virtue of his Holy Name Immanuel, sanctify unto myself the circumference of nine feet round about me, + + + from the east, Glaurah; from the west, Garron; from the north, Cabon; from the south, Berith; which ground I take for my proper defence from all malignant spirits, that they may have no power over my soul or body, nor come beyond these limitations, but answer truly, being summoned, without daring to transgress their bounds. Worrh. worrah. harcot. Gambalon. + + +.



The proper attire or pontificalibus of a magician, is an ephod made of fine white linen, over that a priestly robe of black bombazine, reaching to the ground, with the two seals of the earth, drawn correctly upon virgin parchment, and affixed to the breath of his outer vestment. Round his waste is tied a broad consecrated girdle, with the names Ya, Ya, + Aie, Aaie, + Elibra + Elohim + Sadai + Pah Adonai + tuo robore + Cinctus sum +. Upon his shoes must be written Tetragrammaton, with crosses round about; upon his head a high-crown cap of sable silk; and in his hands an holy Bible, printed or written in pure Hebrew. When all these things are prepared, the circle drawn, the ground consecrated, and the exorcist securely placed within the circle, he proceeds to call up or conjure the spirit by his proper name, under a form somewhat similar to the following:



I exorcise and conjure thee, thou spirit of (here naming the spirit), by the holy and wonderful names of the Almighty Jehovah, Athanato + Aionos + Dominus sempiternus + Aletheios + Sadai + Jehovah, Kedesh, El gabor + Deus fortissimus + Anapheraton, Amorule, Ameron +++ Panthon + Craton + Muridon + Jah, Jehovah, Elohim pentasseron + + trinus et unus + + + I exorcise and conjure, I invocate and command, thee, thou aforesaid spirit, by the power of angels and archangels, cherubim and seraphim, by the mighty Prince Coronzon, by the blood of Abel, by the righteousness of Seth, and the prayers of Noah, by the voices of thunder and dreadful day of judgment; by all these powerful and royal words abovesaid, that, without delay or malicious intent, thou do come before me here at the circumference of this consecrated circle to answer my proposals and desires, without any manner of terrible form, either of thyself or attendants; but only obediently, fairly, and with good intent, to present thyself before me, this circle being my defense, through his power who is Almighty, and hath sanctified the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen.



After these forms of conjuration, and just before appearances are expected, the infernal spirits make strange and frightful noises, howlings, tremblings, flashes, and most dreadful shrieks and yells, as forerunners of [1105] their presently becoming visible. Their first appearance is generally in the form of fierce and terrible lions or tygers, vomiting forth fire, and roaring hideously about the circle; all which time the Exorcist must not suffer any tremor or dismay; for, in that case, they will gain the ascendancy, and the consequences may touch his life. On the contrary, he must summon up a share of resolution, and continue repeating all the forms of constriction and confinement, until they are drawn nearer to the influence of the triangle, when their forms will change to appearances less ferocious and frightful, and become more submissive and tractable. When the forms of conjuration have in this manner been sufficiently repeated, the spirits forsake their beastial shapes, and endow the human form, appearing like naked men of gentle countenance and behaviour. Yet is the magician to be warily on his guard that they deceive him not by such mild gestures; for they are exceedingly fraudulent and deceitful in their dealings with those who constrain them to appear without compact; having nothing in view but to suborn his mind, or accomplish his destruction. But with such as they have entered into agreement with they are frequent and officious; yet they more or less require certain oblations, which are frequently made to them, such as fumigations, odours, offerings or sacrifices of blood, fire, wine, ointments, incense, fruits, excrements, herbs, gums, minerals, and other ingredients; by which, from a magical cause, they have more influence and authority over the degenerated souls of men, and can insinuate into their inmost source and affection, piercing even through their bones and marrow, till they have so habituated them to their service, that it becomes their daily and sole delight to accomplish every villainy and abomination which the malicious and subtle instigations of Satan might purpose to lead them. So that the Exorcist must be greatly upon his guard, and when he has compleated the exorcism, and made such enquiries as he wished to obtain from the spirit, he must carefully discharge him by some form or ceremony like the following:



Because thou hast diligently answered my demands, and been ready to come at my first call, I do here licence thee to depart unto thy proper place, without injury or danger to man or beast; depart, I say, and be ever ready at my call, being duly exorcised and conjured by sacred rites of magic; I charge thee to withdraw with quiet and peace; and peace be continued betwixt me and thee, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen.



After this ceremony is finished, the spirit will begin to depart, resuming again the shrieks and noises, with flashes of fire, sulphur, and smoke, which the magician is to endure with patience, until it is entirely gone off, [1106] and no signs whatever of such a procedure left. Then he may venture to withdraw from the circle, repeating the Lord's Prayer, after which he may take up the various utensils, and, having destroyed all traces of the circle, may return in safety to his proper home.



But if, instead of infernal or familiar spirits, the ghost or apparition of a departed person is to be exorcised, the process is materially different. The person being fixed on, whose apparition is to be brought up, the magician, with his assistant, must repair to the church-yard or tomb where the deceased was buried, exactly at midnight; as the ceremony can only be performed in the night, between the hours of twelve and one. The grave is first to be opened, or an aperture made, by which access may be had to the naked body. The magician having described the circle, and holding a magic wand in his right hand, while his companion or assistant beareth a consecrated torch, he turns himself to all the four winds, and, touching the dead body three times with the magical wand, repeats as follows:



By the virtue of the holy resurrection, and the torments of the damned, I conjure and exorcise thee, spirit of N. deceased, to answer my liege demands, being obedient unto these sacred ceremonies, on pain of everlasting torment and distress:



Then let him say,



Berald, Beroald, Balbin gab gabor agaba; arise, arise, arise, I charge and command thee.



After which forms and ceremonies, the ghost or apparition will become visible, and will answer to any questions put to it by the Exorcist.



But if it be desired to put interrogatories to the spirit of any corpse that hath hanged, drowned, or otherwise made away with itself, the conjuration must be performed while the body hangs, or on the spot where it is first found after the suicide hath been committed, and before it is touched or removed by the coroner's jury. The ceremony is as follows: the Exorcist binds upon the top of his wand a bundle of St. John's wort, or milliès perforatum, with the head of an owl; and, having repaired to the spot where the corpse lies, at twelve o'clock at night, he draws the circle, and solemnly repeats the following words:



By the mysteries of the deep, by the flames of Banal, by the power of the east, and the silence of the night, by the holy rites of Hecate, I conjure and exorcise thee, thou distressed spirit, to present thyself here, and reveal unto me the cause of thy calamity, why thou didst offer violence to thy own liege life, where thou art now in being, and where thou wilt hereafter be. He then, gently smiting [1107] the carcase nine times with the rod, he says, I conjure thee, thou spirit of this N. deceased, to answer my demands that I am to propound unto thee, as thou ever hopest for the rest of the holy ones, and ease of all thy misery; by the blood of Jesu which he shed for thy soul, I conjure and bind thee to utter unto me what I shall ask thee.



Then, cutting down the carcase from the tree, they lay his head towards the east; and, in the space that this following conjuration is repeating, they set a chaffing-dish of fire at his right hand, into which, they pour a little wine, some mastic, and gum-aromatic, and lastly, a viol full of the sweetest oil, having also a pair of bellows, and some unkindled charcoal to make the fire burn bright at the instant of the carcase's rising. The conjuration is thus:



I conjure thee, thou spirit of N. that thou do immediately, enter into thy ancient body again, and answer to my demands, by the virtue of the holy resurrection, and by the posture of the body of the Saviour of the world, I charge thee, I conjure thee, I command thee on pain of the torments and wandering, of thrice seven years, which I, by the force of sacred magic rites, have power to inflict upon thee; by thy sighs and groans, I conjure thee to utter thy voice; so help thee God and the prayers of the holy church. Amen.



Which ceremony being thrice repeated, while the fire is burning with mastic and gum-aromatic, the body will begin to rise, and at last will stand upright before the Exorcist, answering with a faint and hollow voice, the questions propounded unto it: why it destroyed itself, where its dwelling is, what its food and life is, how long it will be 'ere it enter into rest, and by what means the magician may assist it to come to rest: also, of the treasures of this world, where they are hid: moreover, it can answer very punctually of the places where ghosts reside, and how to communicate with them; teaching the nature of astral spirits and hellish beings, so far as its capacity reacheth. All which when the ghost hath fully answered, the magician ought, out of commiseration and reverence to the deceased, to use what means can possibly be used for the procuring rest unto the spirit. To which effect he must dig a grave, and filling the same half full of quick lime, and a little salt and common sulphur, put the carase naked into it; which experiment, next to the burning of the body into ashes, is of great force to quiet and end the disturbance of the astral spirit.



But in this, and in all cases where the ghosts or apparitions of deceased persons are raised up and consulted, great caution is to be observed by the [1108] magician to keep close within the circle; for, if the magician, by the constellation and position of the stars at his nativity, be in the predicament of those who follow the Black Art for iniquitous purposes, and are so distinguished by the positions of their radical figure of birth, it is very dangerous for such men to conjure any spirits without describing the circle after the form already given, and wearing up on their breast, or holding in their hand, the Pentacle of Solomon. For the ghosts of men deceased can easily effect sudden death to the magician born under such a conformation of the planets, even whilst in the act of being exorcised; and, it is yet more remarkable, that the genethliacal figures of all persons who are naturally addicted to the pursuit of magical incantations and familiarity with spirits, do almost without exception portend sudden death, or infamous termination of their existence.



Such are the rites, ceremonies, and modes, by which Exorcists and Magicians obtain familiarity with spirits, and carry on a visible and palpable correspondence with the devil. But, besides. these means of working wonders, they have others of an invisible or occult property, as charms, spells, periapts, and the like, which operate both on the body and mind, by the agency of some secret power, which the patient can neither feel nor comprehend. They are of various names, forms, and qualities3 according to the use for which they are intended: first, Amulets, which are moulded and engraved in the form of money or coin, under certain forms of consecration; and are hung about the neck in certain planetary hours, for the purpose of provoking to love and familiarity with some certain person desired. Secondly, Spells or Charms, consisting of various forms of words, and magical characters, written on virgin parchment, either with human blood, or ink of a particular quality, and consecrated under certain magical forms and ceremonies, to be worn as periapts to cure diseases, to drive away evil spirits, to preserve from pestilence and infection, to make the party valiant and intrepid, and for a thousand other purposes. Thirdly, Corselets, which are the ancient Danish charm, being a kind of necklaces composed of thunder-stones, upon which are engraven certain magical characters, which resist all noxious influences, and all danger from thunder and lightning. Pentacles are a fourth sort of appendix, which conjurors and magicians use, being made with five corners, corresponding to the five senses of man, with their virtue and operation inscribed upon the five corners respectively. They are composed of fine linen doubled up, and done with cerecloth between. This figure the magician holds in his hand, lifting it up from the skirt of his garment to which it is annexed, whenever spirits that are raised become stubborn and rebellious, refusing to conform to the rites [1109] and requisitions of exorcism, and offering menacing looks and actions to the magician; but, when these Pentacles are held out to the spirits, with the words Glauron, Amor, Amorula, Beor, Beorka, Beroald, Anepheraton, inscribed upon them, they become exceedingly tortured and amazed, and are more mild and tractable. There is likewise another sort of charm called Telesms, which is used by magicians when they perform any conjuration or exorcism by moon-light in the mountains or valleys; upon which occasions they usually bury them towards the north, east, west, and south, within a hundred yards of the place where the circle is described; for these Telesms have the occult power of preventing any living creature coming near them until the incantation be performed, except the spirit itself whose presence they ardently desire, and are preparing to summon before them.



But, to make fiery and infernal spirits more familiar, magicians have classed them into seven distinct orders, answerable to the nature and qualities of the seven planets; under which they respectively make offerings to them of aromatic fumigations, previous to invoking or calling them up; whereby they conceive the information or assistance required from them will be more easily and expeditiously obtained. Thus the fumigation for spirits under Saturn, are made of frankincense-tree, pepper-wort roots, storax, and galbanum; by these the spirits Marbas, Corban, Stilkon, Idas, &c and all of the first order in the astringency, are appeased and provoked, when the fumes are put upon a Tripod in the hour of Saturn according to the planetary division. For Spirits under Jupiter, they take lignum aloes, ashtree-keys, benjamin, storax, peacocks-feathers, and lapis lazuli, mixing the same with the blood of a stork, a swallow, or a hart; the brains being also added: the fumes are kindled in Jupiter's hour, and in a place appropriate to his nature. They make fumigations unto such spirits of the order of powers as are under Mars, in the planetary division, with aromatic gum, bdellium, euphorbium, load-stone, hellebore white and black, and an addition or sulphur to make them into an amalgama, with man's blood, and the blood of a black cat; which mixtures are said to be so exceeding magical, that, without any other addition, they say, this fumigation is able of itself to make spirits under Mars appear before the Exorcist. To the spirits under Sol, being of the order of thrones, they likewise suffumigate saffron, musk, laurel, cinnamon, ambergrise, cloves, myrrh, and frankincense, musk, and the balsamic tree mixed up together with the brains of an eagle, and the blood of a white cock, being made up like pills, or little balls, and put upon the Tripod. The fumigations appropriate to spirits under Venus, are roses, coral, lignum aloes, and spermaceti, made up with sparrows brains, and blood [1110] of pigeons. To those under Mercury, they fumigate frankincense, mastic, cinquefoil, incorporated with the brains of a fox and the blood of a magpye. To spirits under Luna, fumigations are offered of frogs dried, white poppy-seed, bulls eyes, camphire, and frankincense, incorporated with goose's blood and fluxus muliebris. These are the divisions of spirits under the seven planets, with their fumigations; neither can it be denied, but that, in many ceremonies of this kind, there is great inherent virtue, according to the doctrine of sympathy and antipathy, whereby every thing is drawn by its like in the idea, whether by words or actions, according to, the saying, In verbis, herbis, & lapidibus, latet virtus; so that the ceremonies and charms, with other circumstances used by magicians, are doubtless prevalent to the accomplishment of that work which they undertake; to wit, the calling up and exorcising of infernal spirits by conjurations.



And as by natural reason every magical charm or receipt had its first institution; in like manner have magicians disposed the matter and manner together with the times of their utensils and instruments, according to the principles of nature: as the hour wherein they compose their garments, must either be in the hour of Luna, or else of Saturn in the Moon's increase. Their garments they compose of white linen, black cloth, black cat-skins, wolves, bears, or swine's, skins. The linen, because of its abstracted quality for magic, delights not to have any utensils that are put to common uses. The skins of the aforesaid animals are by reason of the Saturnine and magical qualities in the particles of these beasts: their sowing thread is of silk, cat's gut, man's nerves, asses hair, thongs of skins from men, cats, bats, owls, and moles, all which are enjoined from the like magical cause. Their needles are made of hedge-hog prickles; or bones of any of the above-mentioned animals; their writing-pens are of owls or ravens, their ink of man's blood: their ointment is man's fat, blood, usnea, hog's grease, or oil of whales. Their characters are ancient Hebrew or Samaritan: their speech is Hebrew or Latin. Their paper must be of the membranes of infants, which they call virgin parchment, or of the skins of cats or kids. They compose their fires of sweet wood, oil, or rosin: and their candles of the fat or marrow of men or children: their vessels are earthern, their candlesticks with three feet, of dead men's bones: their swords are steel, without guards, the points being reversed. These are their materials, which they particularly choose from the magical qualities whereof they are composed. Neither are the peculiar shapes without a natural cause. Their caps are oval, or like pyramids with lappets on each side, and fur within; their gowns reach to the ground, being furred with white fox-skins, under which they have a linen garment reaching [1111] to their knee. Their girdles are three inches broad, and have, according to its use, many caballistical names, with crosses, trines, and circles, inscribed thereon. Their knives are dagger-fashion: and the circles by which they defend themselves are commonly nine feet in breadth, though the eastern magicians allow but seven; for both of which a natural cause is pretended, in the force and sympathy of numbers.



Such spells or charms as are compounded of some edible matter, with magical characters engraven upon them, are successfully given for agues, head-achs, epilepsy, fits of the mother, and the like; and it is remarkable that they operate with most effect on those patients who are ignorant of the charm, or its properties. There are also particular magical characters attributed to the planets, whereof Telesm, Periapts, Amulets, and Philtres, are composed by buryings under ground, writings, bindings, engravings, allegations, &c. which done in certain astrological hours are to conquer enemies, cure diseases, remove obstructions, provoke love, and preserve from evil both the body and the soul, which they contend are effected by the mediums of this kind, assisted by the force of imagination. But as for philtres, potions, love-cups, and the like, they unquestionably proceed from a natural cause, and ought not to be classed with the occult properties of charms. There are many natural, compositions of herbs and minerals, which have a surprising effect in themselves, without the least assistance from superstitious impressions, or the assistance of supernatural agency. For, in the commixture of bodies of a similar nature, there is a two-fold power and virtue; first, when the celestial properties are duly disposed in any natural substance, then under one form divers influences of superior powers are combined; and secondly, when from artificial mixtures and compositions of natural things, combined amongst themselves in a due and harmonical proportion, they agree with the quality and force of the heavens, under certain correspondent constellations. This proceeds from the occult affinity of natural things amongst themselves, by the force and sympathy of which many astonishing effects are produced.



In the writings of Paracelsus we find many surprising examples of the power of sympathy and antipathy, by means of images, telesms, and amulets, compounded of nothing more than natural ingredients. And he particular1y describes an infallible method, by the image of any bird or beast, to destroy it, or to effect its death, though at a distance. So likewise, by the hair, fat, blood, excrements, or excrescences, of any animal, the diseases of that animal might be cured, and its life preserved or destroyed. This is seen in the armary unguent, and sympathetical powder; and [1112] there are multiplied instances and histories, both at home and abroad, of those who have been burnt, hanged, or otherwise punished, for the use of waxen images, which they compose in divers postures, under certain constellations, whereby the persons they are made to represent have been severely tormented, or macerated to death. For, according to the torment or punishment the magician, witch, or wizzard, may intend to inflict upon the object of their resentment, so they dispose the hour of the constellation, the quality of the compound, and the posture or semblance of the image; for, if they intend to consume and pine away the health and life of any person they are offended with, they mould his image in wax, of such an ominous form and aspect as may conduce to the extent of their design, making several magical characters upon the sides of the head, describing the characters of the planetary hour upon the breast of the image; the name of the persecuted person on its forehead; and the intended effect to be wrought upon him on its back. If they mean to produce violent pains and tortures in the flesh or sinews, they stick pins or thorns in divers places of the arms, legs, or breast, of the image. If to cast them into violent fevers and consumptions, they spend a certain hour every day to warm and turn the image before a doleful and lingering fire, composed of divers exotic gums and magical ingredients of sweet odours, and roots of particular shrubs, efficient and conducive to their purpose; and, when the whole operation has been performed, and the image is completed, it is astonishing to human comprehension what surprising effects they are capable of producing upon the body they are intended to represent; and the reader can only attain a competent idea of it, but by reading the accounts of the trials and confessions of many witches and wizzards [wizards], who suffered the law, in the last and commencement of the present century, for transactions of this kind; an incredible number of which are not only recorded in the notes and memorandums of the judges, but attested by a great variety of noblemen, gentlemen, clergy, physicians, apothecaries, and others, who have been eye-witness of these diabolical proceedings, and for which reason I shall on no account mention the most perfect and effectual part of the composition and preparation of these magical images, lest the evil-minded and malicious part of my readers should attempt to work abominable species of revenge upon the persons or property of their unsuspecting neighbours.



Thousands of other strange and uncouth inventions might be here described, according to the exact form in which tradition hath left them; but for the reason above assigned, the reader must be content with the general outline only. And, as the Europeans have the ability of effecting such astonishing things by the medium of images, telesms, periapts, &c. [1113] so the Tartars have a faculty of producing similar effects by bottles, wolves-skins, rods, basins, letters, or missives, unto certain familiar spirits, who are the agents in their magic rites. As to the old and favourite trick of witches in the last century, that of tying of the point, we have reason to hope it has long since died away; for, it is a charm which produces so strong an impediment to conjugal embraces, as totally to restrain the act of consummation betwixt married people; and the tying of this knot or ligament, under certain magical ceremonies or incantations, was so notorious, both in practice and effect, throughout England, France, Spain, Italy, and the eastern countries, that laws were enacted by the legislature in each of those kingdoms expressly to prohibit the performance of it, on pain of death. The form and manner of it is in part mentioned in the statutes, though by no means fit to be openly described here. The art of Transplantation is also reckoned amongst charms and sygils; and indeed, one part of it, viz. the transferring of diseases, is really magical, and was much in practice amongst witches and wizzards; and, I am confidently informed, is now frequently done in the more remote and unpolished parts of this island. The method is, by giving certain baits or preparations to any domestic animal, they remove fevers, agues, coughs, consumptions asthmas, &c. from any person, applying to them, for that purpose; or, they can transplant or remove them from one person to another, by burying certain images in their ground, or against their houses, with certain ominous inscriptions and Hebrew words; yet, though these things are supposed to be done by magic, yet the effects are derived more from the sympathies and antipathies in nature than from magical characters and conjurations; for many persons, without knowing any thing of the cause, how or why it is effected, more than the external form of words or touch, which is most simple, can remove diseases, take off warts and other excrescences, and perform many surprising cures at a distance from the patient, and even without seeing or knowing him; so, by a similar property in the sympathy and antipathy of nature, certain leaves, roots, or juices, rubbed upon warts, or carnuous substances, or upon the hands, breast, legs, or other diseased part of the body, and buried under ground, remove or cure the same; which experiments take effect according to the mediums, and their consumption and putrefaction in the mother earth, of which the human source is principally compounded. Nor is it to be wondered that natural things, being fitted to the times and constellations, and compounded of correspondent or sympathetic ingredients, should produce such effects without supernatural aid, or the agency of spirits. This is perfectly exemplified in that extraordinary preparation, called a magical candle, which, being lighted, foretels the death of the party of whose blood it was prepared. It is compounded after the following [1114] manner: they take a good: quantity of the venal blood luke-warm as it came out of the vein, which, being chemically prepared with spirits of wine and other ingredients, is at last made up into a candle, which, being once kindled, never goes out till the death of the party whose blood it is composed of; for, when he is sick, or in danger, it burns dim and troubled; and, when he is dead, it is quite extinguished; of which composition a learned philosopher hath written an entire tract, viz. De Biolychnio, or, the Lamp of Life.



In the simple operations of nature many wonderful things are wrought, which, upon a superficial view appear impossible, or else to be the work of the devil. These certainly ought to be considered in a far different light from magical performances, and should be classed among the surprising phænomenæ of nature. Thus lamps or torches made of serpents skins, and compounded of the fat and spirit of vipers, when lighted in a dark room, will, bring the similitude of snakes or serpents writhing and twisting upon the walls. So oil compounded of grapes, being put into a lamp, and lighted, will make the room appear to be full of grapes, though in reality it is nothing more than the idea or similitude. -- The same thing is to be done with all the plants and flowers throughout the vegetable system, by means of a chemical analysis, whereby a simple spirit is produced, which will represent the herb or flower from which it is extracted, in full bloom. And, as the process is easy, simple, pleasing, and curious, I will here state it in such a manner as might enable any person to put it in practice at pleasure.



Take any whole herb, or flower, with its root, make it very clean, and bruise it in a stone mortar quite small; then put it into a glass vessel hermetically sealed; but be sure the vessel be two parts in three empty: then place it for putrefaction in a gentle heat in balneo, not more than blood warm, for six months, by which it will be all resolved into water. Take this water, and pour it into a glass retort, and place a receiver thereunto, the joints of which must be well closed; distil it in a sand heat until there comes forth a water and an oil; and in the upper part of the vessel will hang a volatile salt. Separate the oil from the water, and keep it by itself, but with the water purify the volatile salt by dissolving, filtering, and coagulating. When the salt is thus purified, imbibe with it the said oil, until it is well combined. Then digest them well together for a month in a vessel hermetically sealed; and by this means will be obtained a most subtil essence, which, being held over a gentle heat of a candle, the spirit will fly up into the glass where it is confined, and represent the perfect idea or similitude of that vegetable whereof it [1115] is the essence: and in this manner will that thin substance, which is like impalpable ashes or salt, send forth from the bottom of the glass the manifest form of whatever herb it is the menstruum, in perfect vegetation, growing by little and little, and putting on so fully the form of stalks, leaves, and flowers, in full and perfect appearance, that anyone would believe the same to be natural and corporeal: though at the same time it is nothing more than the spiritual idea endued with a spiritual essence. This shadowed figure as soon as the vessel is taken from the heat or candle returns to its caput mortuum, or ashes again, and vanishes away like an apparition, becoming a chaos or confused matter. For more on the medicinal virtues of decoction of salt, or essence of herbs, flowers, roots, of seeds, see my new edition of Culpepper's Complete Herbal, just published, with notes, additions, and illustrations, in quarto, with upwards of 400 elegant engravings of British herbs, plants, and flowers, coloured to nature.



To make a vegetable more quickly yield its spirit, take of what vegetable you please, whether it be the feed, flowers, roots, fruit, or leaves, cut or bruise them small, put them into warm water, put upon them yeast or barm, and cover them up warm, and let them work three days, in the same manner as beer; then distil them, and they will yield their spirit very easily. Or else take of what herbs, flowers, seeds, &c. you please; fill the head of a still therewith, then cover the mouth with coarse canvas, and set on the still, having first put into it a proportionable quantity of sack or low wine; then give it fire, and it will quickly yield its spirit; but observe, that, if the colour of the vegetable is wanted, you must take some of its dried flowers, and fill the nose of the still therewith, and you will have the exact colour of the herb.



To elucidate this process with better effect, I have subjoined a plate of the elaboratory, where a person is in the act of producing these flowery apparitions, in which fig. 1. represents a stone pestle and mortar, wherein the herbs, &c. are to be bruised before they are placed for putrefaction. Fig. 2, 2. are glass vessels hermetically sealed, containing the bruised herbs for putrefaction. Fig. 3. an empty glass retort. Fig. 4. a retort filled with the essence of an herb, and put into a sand heat for distillation. Fig. 5. a glass receiver joined to the retort, to receive the oil and spirit. Fig. 6. a stool on which rests the receiver. Fig. 7. the furnance made with different conveniences either for sand heat, or balnea. Fig. 8. the furnace holes wherein the fire is placed. Fig. 9. a table whereon are placed the glass vessels hermetically sealed. Fig. 10. a vessel containing the representation or similitude of a pink in full bloom.



[1116]

Fig. 11. the representation of a sprig of rosemary. Fig. 12. the representation of a sprig of baum. Fig. 13. a candlestick with a candle lighted for the purpose of heating the spirit. Fig. 14. a chemist in the act of holding the glass vessel over the lighted candle, whereby fig. 15. represents the idea of a rose in full bloom.



Now this effect, though very surprising, will not appear so much a subject of our astonishment, if we do but consider the wonderful power of sympathy, which exists throughout the whole system of nature, where everything is excited to beget or love its like, and is drawn after it, as the loadstone draws iron; the male after the female; the evil after the evil; the good after the good; which is also seen in wicked men and their pursuits, and in birds and beasts of prey; where the lamb delights not with the lion, nor the sheep in the society of the wolf; neither doth men, whose minds are totally depraved and estranged from God, care to adopt the opposite qualities, which are virtuous, innocent, and just. Without contemplating these principles, we should think it incredible that the grunting or squeaking of a little pig, or the sight of a simple sheep, should terrify a mighty elephant! and yet by that means the Romans put to flight Pyrrhus and all his host. One would hardly suppose that the crowing of a cock, or the sight of his comb, would abash a puissant lion; but experience has proved the truth of it to all the world. Who would imagine that a poisonous serpent could not live under the shade of an ash-tree; or that some men, neither deficient in courage, strength, or constitution, should not be able to endure the sight of a cat? and yet these things are seen and known to be so, by frequent observation and experience. The friendly intercourse betwixt a fox and a serpent is almost incredible; and how fond and loving the lizard is to man we read in every treatise on natural history; which is not far, if any thing, behind the fidelity of a spaniel, and many other species of dogs, whose sagacity and attention to their master is celebrated in an infinite variety of well-founded though incredible stories. The amity betwixt a castrel and a pigeon is remarked by many authors; particularly how furiously the castrel will defend a pigeon from the sparrow-hawk, and other inimical birds. In the vegetable system, the operation and virtue of herbs is at once a subject of admiration and gratitude, and which it were almost endless to repeat*.



* For the wonderful virtues and properties of herbs and plants, with their alimentary and medicinal qualities; and how to prevent or cure all diseases incident to the human body, at the least expense, and at the greatest certainty, see also my new edition of Culpeper's British Herbal, and Domestic Physician.



There is among them such natural accord and [1117] discord, that some will prosper more luxuriantly in another's company; while some, again, will droop and die away, being planted near each other. The lily and the rose rejoice by each other's side; whilst the flag and the fern abhor one another, and will not live together. The cucumber loveth water, but hateth oil; and fruits will neither ripen nor grow in aspects that are inimical to them. In stones likewise, in minerals, and in earth or mould, the same sympathies and antipathies are preserved. Animated nature, in every clime, in every corner of the globe, is also pregnant with similar qualities; and that in a most wonderful and admirable degree. Thus we find that one particular bone taken out of a carp's head will stop an hemorrhage of blood, when no other part or thing in the same creature hath any similar effect. The bone also in a hare's foot instantly mitigates the most excruciating tortures of the cramp; yet no other bone nor part of that animal can do the like. I might also recite infinite properties with which it has pleased God to endue the form and body of man, which are no less worthy of admiration, and fit for this place, had we but limits to recount them. Indeed I do not know a much more remarkable thing, (were it as rare as it is now shamefully prevalent,) or that would more puzzle our senses, than the effects of intoxication, by which we see a man so totally overthrown, that not a single part or member of his body can perform its function or office, and his understanding, memory, and judgment, so arrested or depraved, that in every thing, except the shape, he becomes a very beast! But we find, from observation, that however important, however wonderful, how inexplicable or miraculous, soever any thing may be; yet if it is common, or familiar to our senses, the wonder ceases, and our enquiries end. And hence it is, that we look not with half the admiration upon the sun, moon, and stars, that we do upon the mechanism of a globe, which does but counterfeit their order, and is a mere bauble, the work of men's hands! whence I might almost be justified in remarking, that, if Christ himself had continued long in the habit of working miracles, and had left that power permanent and hereditary in the church, they would have long since grown into contempt, and not have been regarded as events worthy of our attention.



From what has been premised, we may readily conclude that there are two distinct species of magic; one whereof, being inherent in the occult properties of nature, is called natural magic; and the other, being obnoxious and contrary to nature, is termed infernal magic, because it is accomplished by infernal agency or compact with the devil. Each of these we will consider separately, with the good and evil consequences likely; to result from them.



[1118]

Under the veil of natural magic, it hath pleased the Almighty to conceal many valuable and excellent gifts, which common people either think miraculous, or next to impossible. And yet in truth, natural magic is nothing more than the workmanship of nature, made manifest by art; for, in tillage, as nature produceth corn and herbs, so art, being nature's handmaid, prepareth and helpeth it forward; in which times and seasons are materially to be considered; for annus, non arvus, producit aristas. And, though these things, while they lie hid in nature, do many of them seem impossible and miraculous, yet, when they are known, and the simplicity revealed, our difficulty of apprehension ceases, and the wonder is at an end; for that only is wonderful to the beholder whereof he can conceive no cause nor reason, according to the saying of Ephesius, miraculum solvitur unde videtur esse miraculum; yet we often see persons take great pains, and put themselves to vast expence, to discover these impalpable tracks of nature, from whence pecuniary advantages seldom result; so that a man must not learn philosophy to grow rich; but must get riches to learn philosophy. There is unquestionably much praise due, and great industry required, for obtaining a competent knowledge of natural magic; for to sluggards, niggards, and narrow-minded men, the secrets of nature are never opened, though the study of them is certainly conducive to the glory of God, and to the good of society, by more visibly manifesting the omnipotency of his works, and by skilfully applying them to mans use and benefit. Many philosophers of the first eminence, as Plato, Pythagoras, Empedocles, Democritus, &c. travelled through every region of the known world for the accomplishment of this kind of knowledge; and, at their return, they publicly preached and taught it. But above all, we learn from sacred and profane history, that Solomon was the greatest proficient in this art of any either before or since his time; as he himself hath declared in Ecclesiastes and the Book of Wisdom, where he saith,



"God hath given me the true science of things, so as to know how the world was made, and the power of the elements, the beginning, and the end, and the midst of times, the change of seasons, the courses of the year, and the situation of the stars, the nature of human beings, and the quality of beasts, the power of winds, and the imaginations of the mind; the diversities of plants, the virtues of roots, and all things whatsoever, whether secret or known, manifest or invisible."



And hence it was that the magi, or followers of natural magic, were accounted wise, and the study honourable; because it consists in nothing more than the most profound and perfect part of natural philosophy, which defines the nature, causes, and effects, of things.



[1119]

How far such inventions as are called charms, amulets, periapts, and the like, have any foundation in natural magic, may be worth our enquiry; because, if cures are to be effected through their medium, and that without any thing derogatory to the attributes of the Deity, or the principles of religion, I see no reason why they should be rejected with that inexorable contempt which levels the works of God with the folly and weakness of men. Not that I would encourage superstition, or become an advocate for a ferrago of absurdities; but, when the simplicity of natural things, and their effects, are rejected merely to encourage professional artifice and emolument, it is prudent for us to distinguish between the extremes of bigoted superstition and total unbelief.



It was the opinion of many eminent physicians, of the first ability and learning, that such kind of charms or periapts as consisted of certain odoriferous herbs, balsamic roots, mineral concretions, and metallic substances, might have, and most probably possessed, by means of their strong medicinal properties, the virtue of curing or removing such complaints as external applications might effect. and which are often used with success, though without the least surprise or admiration; because the one appears in a great measure to be the consequence of manual operation, which is perceptible and visible to the senses, whilst the other acts by an innate or occult power, which the eye cannot see, nor the mind so readily comprehend; yet, in both cases, perhaps, the effect is produced by a similar cause; and consequently all such remedies, let them be applied under what form or stile they may, are worthy of our regard, and ought to excite in us not only a veneration for the simple practice of the ancients in their medical experiments, but a due sense of gratitude to the wise Author of our being, who enables us, by such easy means, to remove the infirmities incident to mankind. Many reputable authors, particularly A. Ferrarius, Alexander Trallianus, Ætius, Octavianus, Marcellus, Philodotus, Archigines, Philostratus, Pliny, and Dioscorides, contend that not only such physical alligations, appensions, periapts, amulets, charms, &c. which, from their materials appear to imbibe and to diffuse the medical properties above described, ought in certain obstinate and equivocal disorders to be applied, but those likewise which from their external form and composition have no such inherent virtues to recommend them; for harm they can do none, and good they might do, either by accident or through the force of imagination. And it is asserted, with very great truth, that through the medium of hope and fear, sufficiently impressed upon the mind or imagination, whether by charms, or any other Homerical contrivance or device, the most wonderful and instantaneous cures are sometimes wrought. They are called [1120] Homerical devices, or Homerica medicatio, because Homer was the first who discovered the blood to be suppressed, or its motion accelerated, by the force of imagination; and, that diseases were to be removed or terminated thereby. Of the truth of this we have the strongest and most infallible evidence in the hiccough, which is instantaneously cured by any sudden effect of fear or surprise; so likewise agues and many other maladies are removed; and to the same cause we might attribute the only certain cure known for the bite of a mad dog, which is the effect of fear and stagnation wrought upon the mass of blood by emerging the body in the sea. Nor are the instances few, where persons lying bed-ridden, and unable to move either hand or foot, have, through the sudden fright of fire, or the house falling in upon them, forgot their infirmity, and run away with as much activity as though no such malady had existed. Seeing, therefore, that such virtues lie hid in the occult properties of nature, united with the sense or imagination of man, where one is the agent, and the other the patient; where the one is active, and the other passive, without any compact with spirits, or dealings with the devil; we surely ought to receive them into our practice, and to adopt them as often as occasion seriously requires, although professional emolument and pecuniary advantage might in some instances be narrowed by it.



But, though I might be an advocate for such charms or occult remedies as are in themselves perfectly innocent and simple, I by no means wish to be understood, that I either approve or recommend any thing bordering upon such inventions as are obviously founded in magical confederacy, and act by the medium of aerial or infernal spirits. To that mind, which has but slightly contemplated the works of nature, it must be abundantly evident, that the great and good God, which sustains and governs the universe, hath in the works of creation mercifully afforded us a natural remedy for all our infirmities; and it is repugnant to common sense, and incompatible with religion and morality, nay, it would imply a deficiency either in the goodness or power of the Deity, were we for a moment to admit the necessity of charms, amulets, or any other inventive cures or benefits to men, resulting from a compact with spirits, in which all the powers and performances of witchcraft had their beginning; and therefore we may without the smallest hesitation, conclude that whatever hath its foundation in such confederacy, let the external object or pretence be what it may, it is not only contrary to nature, but highly offensive to the Deity, and nearly allied to the shocking sin of idolatry, by applying the works of God to the power of the devil. For this reason, it is impossible to be too cautious how the use of such description of charms or lamins are adopted [1121] where (instead of natural medicaments) magical characters, incantations, and nocturnal ceremonies, constitute the component parts. A very wise and learned author, who has written largely upon this subject, asserts, that in those very charms and signatures compacts themselves are virtually contained, which evil spirits at first subtilly devised or invented to blind men's eyes, that thereby they might lead them less scrupulously into the snares of the devil. And hence we have good ground to believe, that none are able absolutely, and bona fide, to call up any spirits, without some such compact first formed; and, that whosoever has so far ventured in the art of magic or conjuration, hath, though to himself, perhaps, unknown, compacted with and worshipped the devil, under some such form of mystical words and characters, wherewith infernal charms and amulets are composed; neither is it to be thought a matter of surprise, that such a compact should unwittingly be made through the medium of those mystical characters, which, with the devil's aid, have in themselves a power to enchant, infect, allure, preserve, or destroy. And, to shew in striking colours the danger of being drawn away by such allurements, I shall instance the extraordinary case of a very harmless and well-meaning young man, which was published to the world at the commencement of the present century, by the Bishop of Gloucester, in the following well-authenticated letter to that prelate.



AUTHENTIC COPY of a LETTER sent to the Bishop of Gloucester, by the Reverend Mr. Arthur Bedford, Minister of Temple Church, in Bristol.



MY LORD, Bristol, August 2d, 1703.



Being informed by Mr. Shute of your Lordship's desire that I should communicate to you what I had known concerning a certain person who was acquainted with spirits to his own destruction, I have made bold to give you the trouble of this letter, hoping my desire to gratify your lordship in every particular may be an apology for the length thereof. I had formerly given an account to the late Bishop of Hereford, in which there are probably some things contained, which I do not now remember, which, if your lordship could procure from his lady, (who now lives near Gloucester,) would be more, authentic.



About thirteen years ago, whilst I was a curate to Dr. Read, rector of St. Nicholas in this city, I began to be acquainted with one Thomas Perks, a man about twenty years of age, who lived with his father at Mongatsfield, a gunsmith; and contracted an intimacy with him, he being not only a very good-natured man, but extremely skilled in mathematical studies, which were his constant delight, viz. arithmetic, geometry, [1122] gauging, surveying, astronomy, and algebra; he had a notion of the perpetual motion much like that wheel in Archimedes's Mathematical Magic, in which he had made some improvements, and which he has held was demonstrable from mathematical principles, though I could never believe it. I have seen an iron wheel, to which he intended to add several things of his own invention, in order to finish the same; but, thinking it of no use, and being otherwise unfortunately engaged, it was never perfected. He gave himself so much to astronomy, that he could not only calculate the motions of the planets, but an eclipse also, and demonstrate any problem in spherical trigonometry from mathematical principles, in which he discovered a clear force of reason. When one Mr. Bayley, minister of St. James's in this city, endeavoured to set up a mathematical school, I advised him to this Thomas Perks, for an acquaintance, in whom, as he told me, he found a greater proficiency in those studies than he expected or could have imagined. After this he applied himself to astrology, and would sometimes calculate nativities and resolve horary questions. When, by providence of God, I was settled in Temple parish, and not having seen him for some time, he came to me, and, we being in private, he asked my opinion very seriously concerning the lawfulness of conversing with spirits; and, after I had given my thoughts in the negative, and confirmed them with the best reason I could, he told me, he had considered all these arguments, and believed they only related to conjurations, but there was an innocent society with them which a man might use, if he made no compacts with them, did no harm by their means, and were not curious in prying into hidden things, and that he himself had discoursed with them, and heard them sing to his great satisfaction; and gave an offer to me and Mr. Bayley at another time, that, if we would go with him one night to Kingswood, we should see them and hear them both talk and sing, and talk with them whenever we had a mind, and we should return very safe; but neither of us had the courage to venture. I told him the subtility of the devil to delude mankind, and to transform himself into an angel of light; but he would not believe it was the devil. I had severa1 conferences with him upon this subject, but could never convince him; in all which I could never observe the least disorder of mind, his discourse being very rational, and I proposed (to try him) a question in astronomy relating projection of the spheres, which he projected and resolved, and did afterwards demonstrate from the mathematics, so as to demonstrate at the same time that his brain was free from the least tincture of madness and distraction. -- Having this opportunity of asking him several particulars, concerning the methods he used, and the discourses he had with them, he told me had a book whose directions he followed, and accordingly, [1123] in the dead time of the night, he went out to a cross way, with a lanthorn and candle consecrated for this purpose with several incantations. He had also consecrated chalk, consisting of several mixtures, with which he made a circle at what distance he thought fit, within which no spirit had power to enter. After this he invoked the spirit by several forms of words, (some of which he told me were taken out of the holy Scriptures, and therefore he thought them lawful, without considering how they might be wrested to his destruction;) accordingly the spirits appeared to him which he called for, in the shape of little maidens, about a foot and a half high, and played about a circle. At first he was somewhat affrighted, but, after some small acquaintance, this antipathy in nature wore off, and he became pleased with their company. He told me they spoke with a very shrill voice, like an ancient woman: he asked them if there was a heaven or hell; they said there was. He asked them what place heaven was, which they described as a place of great glory and happiness; and he asked them what hell was, and they bade him ask no questions of that nature, for it was a dreadful thing to relate, and the devils believe and tremble. He farther asked them what method or order they had among themselves; they told him they were divided into three orders; that they had a chief whose residence was in the air; that he had several counsellors which were placed by him in form of a globe, and he in the centre, which was the chiefest order; another order was employed in going to and from thence to the earth, to carry intelligence from those lower spirits; and their own order was on the earth, according to the directions they should receive from those in the air.



This description was very surprising, but, being contrary to the account we have in scripture of the hierarchy of the blessed angels, made me conclude they were devils, but I could not convince him of it. He told me he had bade them sing, and they went to some distance behind a bush, from whence he could hear a perfect concert of such exquisite music as he never before heard; and in the upper part he heard something very harsh and shrill like a reed, but as it was managed, did give a particular grace to the rest.



About a quarter of a year after he came again to me, and wished he had taken my advice, for he thought he had done that which would cost him his life, and which he did heartily repent of; and indeed his eyes and countenance shewed a great alteration. I asked him what he had done; He told me that, being bewitched to his acquaintance, he resolved to proceed farther in this art, and to have some familiar spirit at his command, according to the directions of his book, which were as follows:--



[1124]

He was to have a book made of virgin parchment consecrated with several incantations, likewise a particular ink-horn, ink, &c. for his purpose; with these he was to go out as usual to a cross way, and call up a spirit, and ask him his name, which he was to put in the first page of his book, and this was to be his familiar. Thus he was to do by as many as he pleased, writing their names in distinct pages, only one in a leaf, and then, whenever he took the book and opened it, the spirit whose name appeared should appear also; and putting this in practice, the familiar he had was called Malchi, (be my king,) a word in Hebrew of an unknown signification. After this they appeared faster than he desired, and in most dismal shapes, like serpents, lions, bears, &c. hissing at him, and attempting to throw spears and balls of fire, which did very much affright him, and the more when he found it not in his power to stay them, insomuch that his hair (as he told me) stood upright, and he expected every moment to be torn in pieces; this happened in December about midnight, when he continued there in a sweat till break of day, and then they left him, and from that time he was never well as long as he lived. In his sickness he came frequently to Bristol, to consult with Mr. Jacob, an apothecary in Broad-street, concerning a cure, but I know not whether he told him the origin of his sickness or not; he also came to me at the same time, and owned every matter of fact, until the last, and insisted that, when he did any thing of this nature, he was deluded in his conscience to think it lawful, but he was since convinced to the contrary. He declared he made no compacts with any of those spirits, and never did any harm by their means, nor ever pryed into the future fortune of himself or others, and expressed a hearty repentance and detestation of his sins; so that, though those methods cost him his life in this world, yet I have great reason to believe him happy in the other. I am not certain that he gave this account to any other person but myself, though he communicated something of it to Mr. Bayley, minister of St. James's, in this city; perhaps your Lordship may be further informed by his relations and neighbours of Mangotsfield, which lies in Gloucestershire, not above a mile out of the road to Bath.



I have frequently told this story, but never mentioned his name before, and therefore, if your Lordship hath any design of printing such accounts as these, I desire it may be with such tenderness to his memory as he deserved, and so as may not be the least prejudice to his relations, who have the deserved character of honest and sober people. I am



Your Lordships dutiful

Son and servant,

ARTHUR BEDFORD.



[1125]

This poor deluded young wan, it is very apparent, had no evil design, but entered into this infernal association for no other motive than to gratify an idle curiosity; the consequence of which was, that he underwent the most undescribable terror and fright, which at first deprived him of his health, and eventually of his life. I have no doubt but the circumstance of disbelieving the existence of spirits, (which I apprehend is more or less the case with most people), was the first, if not the only, inducement that urged him to make the experiment. There are many instances of a similar kind, equally well founded, and as fatal in their consequences, which might be here adduced, to shew the dreadful effects of being led away by a presumptuous or hardened mind, to disbelieve the word of God revealed in a thousand passages of scripture, where this infernal intercourse is seriously forbidden; but I sincerely hope, and have reason to believe, that this example will operate as a sufficient bar against all similar enquiries, where it is once read, and the melancholy consequences duly considered. Wherefore let me entreat all my readers to stifle every inordinate desire, which might unguardedly prompt them to solicit an intercourse with such dangerous company; nor to attempt the conjuration of spirits of any description or order; no, not even out of joke or bravado, or for fun or frolic; for the devils are continually going about "seeking whom they may devour;" they are ever on the watch, and ready at hand to catch at every thought that might be turned to their purpose; and, when they have once so far succeeded as to occupy the smallest place in the mind, I fear it will prove no easy talk to dispossess them.



Let it ever be remembered, that the first assaults of wicked spirits are usually made upon our sensual desires, whereby they insinuate themselves into our very appetites, enticing our inclinations, and depraving the moral faculties of the mind; until they become, as it were, incorporated with our nature, leading us insensibly from folly to vice, until a depravity of heart, and an obstinate will, betrays us into a corporal as well as spiritual compact with the devil. These considerations, seconded by an anxious wish to rescue the astral science from the imputation of magical and diabolical connexion, and which, I trust, I have fully and effectually accomplished, were the grand inducements that led me to explore the spiritual and infernal kingdoms, and to expose the iniquity, as well as to explain the theory, of familiarity or compact with them. And in doing this, I have scrupulously avoided giving the essential forms and particular consecrations adapted to mystical performances, lest the unwary speculator might carry his experiments too far, and, as in the example before us, unwittingly seek his own destruction. Yet I have, as far as [1126] safety or conveniency would permit, explained the speculative part; reserving only those especial forms and incantations, which, being not only very facil, but of wonderful occult power, would be dangerous to disclose; and at best could only serve to strengthen the hands of the malicious and evil-minded, or to extend more widely the infernal empire; against which we ought to put on "the whole armour of God; for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers; for which cause we should resolutely withstand the assaults of the devil, our loins being girt about with verity, and having on the breast-plate of righteousness." Nor let us vainly seek to know the mysteries of the other world, farther than it hath pleased God to reveal them to us by his divine word; for infiniti ad finitum nulla est proportio; necque loci potest circumscribi -- of that which is finite, to that which is infinite, there is no proportion; neither can that which is immeasurable be contained within the limits of space, or be defined by human comprehension!

COMMENTS

-






COMPANY
REQUEST HELP
CONTACT US
SITEMAP
REPORT A BUG
UPDATES
LEGAL
TERMS OF SERVICE
PRIVACY POLICY
DMCA POLICY
REAL VAMPIRES LOVE VAMPIRE RAVE
© 2004 - 2024 Vampire Rave
All Rights Reserved.
Vampire Rave is a member of 
Page generated in 0.2556 seconds.
X
Username:

Password:
I agree to Vampire Rave's Privacy Policy.
I agree to Vampire Rave's Terms of Service.
I agree to Vampire Rave's DMCA Policy.
I agree to Vampire Rave's use of Cookies.
•  SIGN UP •  GET PASSWORD •  GET USERNAME  •
X